Zorro lays on the ground looking at the night sky before feeling the urge to get up. He tries to push himself up, but he feels an unseen force keeping his body from moving. Zorro tries to move his head around, but it blocks him for doing that too. Zorro sighs in defeat as he continues to look up into the sky.
The morning sun starts to push the night away before Zorro hears some heavy footsteps. The footsteps get closer and he soon hears the sound of metal scraping against metal. Zorro jumps up and lands a few feet away from where the sound was coming from aided by the wind.
Once facing the marker of the sounds, he sees a red headed human woman in heavy plate armor and someone way bigger covered in the same armor. The front of their armor has an unfamiliar bird to Zorro on it with it's wings spread out. The woman already has her sword out but takes out her shield and readies for combat.
“Get ready Breaker.” The red headed woman she says in a low and serious voice, then her partner takes out a giant axe.
“Wo, clam down. I'm not here to fight.” Zorro says in a calm voice as he puts his hands up.
“You can talk? Guess that means you're no monster.” The red headed woman says in a surprised voice. “What are you doing out here? Were you the cause of that shadowy light last night?”
“Errr... Maybe.... I think I was transported here.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Transported?” The red headed woman asks as he puts away her sword and shield as the bigger one in covered in armor does the same.
“Yea... I was at a campfire with a group I was in.... Then I..... I think I saw something... I just remember hearing voices yelling as I was on the floor.” Zorro says unsure.
“Hmmm... Do you remember anything else? Like where you guys were at?” The red headed woman asks curiously.
“I... I don't really remember... I feel like I was at two places at once honestly... I just remember there being a fire in front of me... Then a voice.... Then I saw something and I was on the ground....” Zorro says while thinking.
“Two places at once, a fire, and a voice... You lost me there. Is it part of something your tribe does? I never really seen any fox people around here before.” The red headed woman says curiously.
“I... I don't think so... I can't really remember who I was with.... I feel like they were important though.” Says Zorro.
“You seem to be handling this well. If something like that happened to me. I would be going crazy.” The red headed woman says impressed.
[[Zorro's keeping a cool head]]
[[Story skip]]“You think? I feel like something like this happened to me before. I wonder how I took it then..” Zorro says while thinking.
“You think you lost your memory?” Asks the red headed woman.
“Maybe... I can remember things about my past... Just not about what happened before this happened...” Zorro says while thinking.
“You remember your name?” The red headed woman asks curiously.
“Zorro.” Says Zorro.
“Zorro huh... Least you can never forget what you are.” The red headed woman says cheerfully.
“Yea. I guess.” Says Zorro.
“Well Zorro. It's nice to meet you. I'm Crystal.” The red headed woman says as he puts a hand on her chest. “And this silent giant is Breaker.” She says as she points to her partner.
“Yea... Can you tell me where I'm at?” Asks Zorro.
“Well. You're nearby a small rest stop. They haven't named themselves yet, but our mercenary group are going to be setting an outpost there after they finish building it. And the forest we're in is called the Glassy Stream, it's kind of a weird time for you to be showing up though...” Crystal says while thinking.
“O? Why?” Asks Zorro.
“Last night was when the water starts glowing. We don't know why, but every time the moon is in full view. It does. It normally attracts monsters usually found far from here. We thought that one of them cause the light from last night. You're lucky none attacked you. Were you passed out?” The Crystal asks curiously.
“No. I was awake. I just couldn't move my body for some reason.” Says Zorro.
“Really? Maybe it had to something to do with you being teleported here. Do you remember where you were before?” The Crystal asks curiously.
“I don't really know where I was. I do remember it's a different world than where I'm originally from.” Zorro says while thinking.
“You travel between worlds?!!!” Crystal asks surprised.
“No..At least I don't think I do. I don't remember ever doing that when I was growing up.... Wonder why can I remember some things about what recently happened to me, but not other more important things...” Zorro says while thinking.
[[Crystal might have an idea]]“Maybe the group you were with were in some ruins or something... I have first hand experience with that kind of stuff. It might also explain why you felt like you were in two places at once if magic was involved.” Crystal says while smirking.
“Maybe... But it doesn't help much. I'm lost and can't even remember where I was at and who the people I was with looked like...” Zorro says slightly disturbed.
“Do you remember their names?” Asks Crystal.
“Yea. Ferron, Duilio, Pred, Aamren, and Kevin.” Says Zorro.
“Were they naked like you?” Crystal asks curiously.
“I'm naked?” Zorro says confused as he looks at himself.
“You're fur looks nice and I like the shade of blue it is. Don't normally see blue foxes around here, but I don't see foxes the size of humans walking and talking either.” Crystal says cheerfully while laughing a bit.
“Hmmm.. I'm not suppose to be blue. My fur was originally white. I wonder why...” Zorro says as he touches his scarf. “Did this?...” He thinks to himself.
“Really? Wonder if it was a part of whatever teleported you here.” Crystal says curiously while thinking.
“Could be. Is this place around here just filled with humans?” Asks Zorro.
“No. There are other races like orcs, goblins, elfs, trolls, minotaurs, and others I don't know the names of. Even those that are animal people like yourself.” Crystal says cheerfully.
“You can just call me a fox. I'm ok with that.” Zorro says as he chuckles a bit.
“Alright. Zorro the fox.” Crystal says happily.
“You think the rest stop nearby has any clothes? Although I don't have any money with me.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Maybe. I think the owner of the tavern said she made her and her son's clothes. Though... I don't know if they would be ok with not humans... Our mercenary group is made of multiple races, but most human settlements only care for other humans in it.” Crystal says a bit worried.
“Does that mean the people from your group is just going to be humans coming?” Asks Zorro.
“Well... We're planning on asking if they are ok with it. It's just... The city they came from isn't. They really don't send anyone out here other than to send supplies and collect money, and they know this place is surrounded by other races. It's just a touchy subject you know.” Crystal says unsure how to word it.
“I get it. You know of a race that would be willing to take me in for a while then?” Asks Zorro.
“Maybe, but none of the villages of different races would take too kindly to humans being near them.” Crystal says while thinking.
[[Crystal will take him with them anyway]]“I see.” Says Zorro.
“Still. Come to the little rest stop we're at. If anything happens we'll protect you.” Crystal says cheerfully while giving a thumbs up.
“Testing how they'll react towards something that's not human?” Asks Zorro.
“Is it that obvious?” Crystal asks while laughing a little.
“I can't really argue in my situation. I'll do it.” Says Zorro.
“Hopefully it'll be well. We eventually have to have other races coming here. Not just from our group, but random travelers. Some groups are made up of multiple races. They need to get use to it.” Says Crystal.
“Makes sense I guess. Lead the way.” Says Zorro.
Crystal smiles at Zorro as he walks up to her.
“Wow you're short. I mean you didn't look all that tall from a distance, but I'm a ways higher than you.” Crystal says amazed.
“Not like I'm half your height or anything.” Zorro says while looking at her, then they both look at Breaker. “Can't say I can the same for him though.”
“He's taller than everyone.” Crystal says while laughing.
Breaker just looks down at them.
“He always this quiet?” Asks Zorro.
“Just around strangers.” Crystal says cheerfully.
“Why does he wear a helmet and not you?” Asks Zorro.
“Cause he's shy.” Crystal says trying to blow off the question.
“If that's what you say. I have no problems with it.” Says Zorro.
“Alright. Lets get going then.” Says Crystal.
Crystal leads the way and Breaker looks down at Zorro till he starts moving and follows behind Zorro. It's not long before they're on a road and travel down it before reaching a small village of six houses close to each other, and eight people constructing a building bigger than all of the other houses.
[[People notice Zorro]]As they get closer, the people working on the building slow down and talk to each other after seeing them. Before they continue their pace and two people stop their work and head towards them. Zorro gets a better look at them and notices one is a big portly fellow with a handlebar mustache, and the other is a bald rough looking guy with his shirt off showing off his athletic and fit body.
“Crystal. Who is this and why did you bring here? And why is he naked?” The portly man asks slightly worried.
“This is Zorro. He was the one at the spot we saw the shadowy light last night. Seems like he was teleported there from adventuring with his party. He needs clothes and a place to stay for a while.” Says Crystal.
“So you bought him here?” Asks the shirtless man.
“Yea.” Crystal says slightly worried.
“Don't know what we can do about him being lost, but he's welcome to stay. I'll tell Agatha to get a room ready and get a pair of Theo's old clothes.” The shirtless man says as he walks away from the group.
“So what is your race called? I never seen foxes that could walk like humans before.” The portly man asks curiously.
“A fox.” Says Zorro.
“Nothing special? Just a fox. Like the forest ones.” The portly man says disappointed.
“Yep.” Says Zorro.
“I.. I was kind of expecting something more. Though your fur is blue. That's different from any foxes I've seen. Though I haven't explored the world so I guess I can't really say if it's special or not.” The portly man says cheerfully while laughing.
“I haven't seen any other blue foxes, but it's not like I go out looking for them.” Says Zorro.
“Really? You didn't have any where you're from?” Crystal asks shocked.
“I'm from a town that's made of multiple races.” Says Zorro.
“Really? Where is that at? I've never heard of something like that before. Most races stick to their own kind. Expect maybe a few living here and there.” The portly man says surprised.
“Ummm... He's been teleported so he's probably from across the rift or something.” Crystal says while laughing trying Zorro from from answering that.
“Yea. That makes sense.. But still.. On the other side of the rift. What's it like?” The portly man asks curiously.
“Like here I guess. Everyone living together and working towards a common goal no matter how personal their might be.” Says Zorro.
“O... I guess not much different huh. I should of expect. It's just you hear such wild fantasies when growing up you know.” The portly man says while laughing.
[[Roufus seems nice]]“I understand. You only can guess about things you don't know.” Zorro says while chuckling a bit.
“O! By the way. My name is Roufus. I'm the mayor of this little village. And the guy who just left us and went to the tavern is Alden, the captain of the guards.” Roufus says cheerfully.
“Captain? How many are there in here?” Zorro asks slightly surprised.
“Just three, but he's been assigned by the king himself. Once The Spreaded Wings move in, they'll have to answer to him about something.” Roufus says cheerfully.
“Well, lets go see if Alden got everything ready for you yet Zorro. Can't keep you away from making our building too long big guy.” Crystal says cheerfully.
“Aww. I wanted to talk and get to know Zorro more.” Roufus says slightly disappointed.
“Work first then you can talk to him if he's not busy.” Crystal scolds.
“I know.... Hey Zorro. If you ever need me for anything, and I mean anything. Just come by and get me. I'll take off sometime to answer anything you might need.” Roufus says cheerfully.
“Sure.” Zorro says while smiling.
“Great. Talk to you later then.” Roufus says happily as he waves goodbye and goes back to work.
“Guess I should of known they would have been ok with different races.” Crystal says happily. “I was just scared they might not act the same way towards someone they didn't know.”
“They know someone who isn't?” Asks Zorro.
“Theo, Agatha's son. He's an elf. I wonder though. You don't really look threatening. Just furry and cute. I wonder how they would react towards something big and scary.” Crystal says while thinking.
“Sorry for being small and cute. Guess I wasn't the best one to use for testing.” Says Zorro.
“I didn't mean it like that.” Crystal says with a smile while putting her hands on her hips.
“I get it. I'm sure there's other races in your mercenary group that look intimidating.” Says Zorro.
“Yea there are... Hope they'll be ok with it.” Crystal says concerned.
“You could just ask. Besides I'm sure they have to know mercenaries and travelers are not always human.” Says Zorro.
“Yea. I suppose your right...” Crystal says worried. “Lets just go check up on how's your lodging is going.”
Crystal leads the way into the small village and to the biggest building. The tavern. Once inside, they see Alden talking to a blond and long haired woman behind the counter of the bar. She sees them and waves.
[[In the tavern]]“Hey Agatha. We've bought the special guest.” Crystal says cheerfully and waves as her, Zorro, and Breaker walk up to her.
“Alden told me that we're going to have a little fox boy be staying with us. It's nice to meet you Zorro. I'm Agatha.” Agatha says cheerfully with a a warm smile.
“It's nice to meet you to.” Zorro says while smiling.
“Theo is getting your room and clothes ready. He should be down here shortly.” Alden says as he turns around and looks at Zorro. “So how long are you planning to stay here? Are you going to be looking for your party, or something else?”
“I don't really know. I can't say I'd know anything from around here. I don't even know if my friends would even know where to look.” Zorro says while thinking.
“I'll help you with that Zorro. I need to go to the boss and inform him how's progress going and everything. I'll tell him your story and we'll do what we can to see if anyone going by your friends names are looking for you.” Crystal says cheerfully.
“Thanks. I'm sorry I can't pay you though.” Zorro says with a slight tone of cheerfulness.
“Free of charge. We don't do everything just for money you know.” Crystal says with a smile and gives a thumbs up.
“And if you want to stay here, you can stay as long as you like. We don't have much to offer, but I understand how it feels to be alone in a strange and foreign place.” Agatha says supportive.
“Thanks. I'll try not to be a bother, and if I do end up staying a while. Just ask me to do something, and I'll try my best.” Zorro says with a smile.
“You're an adventurer right? I have some things that you can do. Not today though. If you end up staying tomorrow, I have some tasks you can help with.” Says Alden.
“Well.. I don't know if I'm an adventurer really. When I was teleported here, most of my recent memory went away. I remember my past like growing up and going to school. Just after moving away from my family. I can't really remember what happened after that.” Zorro say while thinking.
“I think it might he might have been exploring ruins or something, and activated a trap. If magic was involved it might of have reacted to what happened last night.” Crystal says while thinking.
“You think? Would that mean he was exploring somewhere closer?” Asks Alden.
“Could be. There's more people experience in this matter than me. I'll be sure to let them know. If it is nearby. It might have some answers to why monsters come here every full moon.” Crystal says while thinking.
“That would be great if it was.” Alden says while thinking.
“Just make sure you guys fulfill the rest of your contact though. Can't go running around without supplies.” Crystal says while winking.
[[They're trying]]“Roufus put out a request. We can only wait if someone steps up and volunteers or someone higher up gets involved, but hopefully that won't have to happen.” Says Alden.
“Yea it would. Just make sure to tell us if they're thinking about it. We'll step in and find people ourselves if we need to.” Crystal says with a serious tone.
“I'll be sure to do that.” Says Alden.
“Well, I'm going to head out. Sooner I leave. The sooner..” Crystal says but gets interrupted.
“DRAGON!!!!” A loud voice yells.
Everyone, but Zorro, looks at each other then runs out the tavern. Zorro watches then leave before walking after them, as he walks out he hear a strong gale of wind. Once outside, he sees the village is dark and he looks up. He sees a huge dragon fly high in the sky circling town for a while. He hears people talk to each other and then looks around to see everyone looking worried.
He sees Crystal, Alden, and Breaker look at each other, then at Zorro. They look up at the dragon again before headed towards Zorro.
“You know anything about this?” Alden asks with a commanding voice.
“No. I don't think I've ever seen a dragon before. At least not in real life.” Zorro says unsure even himself.
“But... The chain of events. You coming on the night of a full moon where monsters are drawn to the water in the forest as it lights up, then shadowy light you appeared at, and now this.... I don't think dragons even live anywhere near here.” Crystal says while thinking.
The dragon lets out a loud road shattering every window in the village, as everyone covers their ears.
“EVERYONE!!! IN YOUR HOMES!!!” Alden yells as he runs towards the group of people.
Everyone working on the building starts to scatter just before the dragon stops circling around town and flies off. Everyone stops to watch it and sees it's landed nearby pass the forest that surrounds the village.
“It landed on the cliffside? What's it doing there?” Crystal asks confused.
“Crystal. It looks like you might have to bring others with you.” Alden says in serious and commanding voice as he walks towards them.
“Yea. I should head out now.” Crystal says as he starts to run off on the road out of town.
“I'll need to fill out a report about this. I'm sure everyone at the capital must of saw that dragon. Zorro. I'll talk to you later about this.” Alden commands as he walks towards the house to the right of him and the tavern.
Zorro looks around and see everyone that was working on the building in a circle talking to each other. Breaker then comes up to Zorro and ushers him inside the tavern. Zorro heads inside with Breaker and sees Agatha talking to a short, blond haired elf with a goatee. The elf sees Zorro and Breaker enter and shortly after Agatha turns around.
[[Agatha tries to remain strong]]“Quite a mess that dragon caused.” Agatha says while trying to sound cheery.
“You don't have to be this strong mom. It was scary. I'm sure everyone is worried about it being so close too.” The elf says.
“I know Theo. It's just...” Agatha says concerned while looking at Zorro.
Zorro looks at them, then to the side unsure what to say.
“I don't blame you for that dragon coming here Zorro, but... I can't say that about everyone else.” Agatha says worried.
“I... I know. It's looks bad for me.” Zorro says a bit scared.
“I'll say. Some weird fox boy comes to town after last night. Now a dragon circles around town. Got to say the breeze was nice, but it ruined a lot of supplies.” A deep voice says behind Zorro.
Zorro turns around and sees a well defined and muscled man with brown hair, eyes, and goatee walk to him.
“It's not his fault Aaron.” Agatha says defensively.
“How do you know that then?” Aaron asks questioningly as he looks at Agatha.
“I... Just please. He's all alone right now. Don't tell him he has to go today. At least let him stay the night.” Agatha says frightened.
“You shouldn't worry about a stranger so much. You might end up getting hurt. Go clean up and see if anything other than your windows got broken and tell Roufus what you replacements you need.” Aaron says in a carefree voice.
“Come on mom. Let's just get to work. I'm sure Roufus and Alden have work to do before they decide on kicking him out or not. We can try talk to them then.” Theo says calmly as he rubs Agatha's back.
Agatha looks at Theo, then back at Zorro with concern. She then grabs Theo's hand and they walk to the back.
“How bout we have a talk and get to know each other Zorro.” Aaron says as he pats Zorro's back and winks at him.
Aaron gives a slight push to Zorro's back as he walks in front of him and sits on a chair at a nearby table, and pulls a chair next to him and pats it. Zorro walks to the chair Aaron has his hand on, before the hand wraps around Zorro and forces him to sit on it close to Aaron. Aaron then removes his hand on Zorro and puts his wraps his arm around Zorro's neck and shoulders, then pulls him close to him.
Breaker walks around then removes Aaron's around around Zorro. He then walks pass them and pulls up two chairs, then sits across from them with his arms crossed.
“I'm just being friendly with the kid. I'm not going to do anything.” Aaron says slightly offended.
Breaker doesn't say anything but continues to look at them.
[[Aaron tried]]“Looks like I'm never going to have any fun with others around.” Aaron says slightly annoyed.
“You wanted to have fun with me?” Asks Zorro.
“Just interested in you kid. Not everyday you see a naked fox boy comes strutting his cute little ass in town.” Aaron says while winking.
“If that's what you want to call it. It's not like I'm naked on purpose.” Says Zorro.
“O? Then why are you naked> Roufus never told us that.” Aaron says eager.
“I don't know. When Crystal and Breaker found me, I was naked. I didn't even notice till they told me.” Says Zorro.
“O? Use to being in the buff? Or is it your fur?” Aaron asks curiously.
“It wasn't the first thing on my mind when I was face to face with two people getting ready to attack me. Nor is it the first thing we talked about.” Says Zorro.
“Really? That would have been the first thing I said. Nice ass and plump balls you got there.” Aaron says while winking.
“Thanks. Nice body you got there.” Zorro says sarcastically.
“Thanks. If you want to take a more personal look. I wouldn't mind if you don't mind me doing the same. Though, I like to use my hands too.” Aaron says lewdly as he gets closer to Zorro.
Breaker slams his fist on the table and Aaron backs away from Zorro a bit.
“I'm not going to do anything to him. I was just playing.” Aaron says slightly annoyed as he leans back in his chair.
Breaker stares at Aaron as he refolds his arms.
“So. Roufus told me you got teleported here when you were out adventuring somewhere on the other side of the rift.” Aaron says excited.
“Well. I don't really remember anything from that. Honestly I can't remember much of anything pass when I left my family. The new theory of where I came from is a ruin nearby.” Says Zorro.
“You sound quiet calm for all the things that's happened to you. If I was teleported to a strange land, with people trying to fight me, then a giant dragon comes out of nowhere to where I'm at and everyone suspects it's my fault. I'll have a bit more emotion in my voice.” Aaron says while grinning.
“Yea. I suppose you're right.” Says Zorro.
[[Zorro's no fun]]“Just that? Not going to tell me some hard excuse of you've been through worse, or something like that?” Aaron asks slightly disappointed.
“Maybe I have. I can't recall. Though... I do remember making a promise to two people saying I wouldn't be emotional.... Can't remember whom though. Or why I would say that to them....” Zorro says while thinking.
“Well. I think I have a way to help you remember that.” Aaron says while winking.
“Do you?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea just.” Aaron says while leaning close to Zorro. “Catch me outside if you want to know. No need to include that giant wall metal.” He whispers in Zorro's ear before standing. “I should go and talk to Roufus before he heads to his house. I'll be outside for a while if you want to find out.” He winks at Zorro again before he walks out.
Zorro looks at Breaker slightly confused just before Breaker gets up and looks down at Zorro for a while. He walks towards the stairs and then turns his head back around at Zorro, then starts going upstairs. Zorro gets the hint of him wanting Zorro to follow him, but he remembers Roufus and Aaron wanting to talk to him.
Zorro gets up and decides to...
[[Follow Breaker]]
[[Find Aaron]]
[[Find Roufus]]Zorro decides to follow Breaker upstairs. He follows Breaker to the end of the on the left and into a room on the right. Once inside, Zorro doesn't see Breaker anymore. But suddenly hears the door slam shut, he turns around and sees Breaker blocking the door. Breaker then takes off his helmet and throws it on a nearby table.
“You're an orc.” Zorro says as he looks at Breaker's face.
Zorro noticed how large Breakers tusk are going a bit pass his green nose.
“Yea. We don't know how everyone would take seeing me.” Breaker says slightly annoyed.
“You do look like you're angry. And I guess that's why you haven't been talking, your voice would be a dead give away.” Says Zorro.
“It's annoying having to be silent all the time. If she doesn't plan on telling them soon. They'll learn by me.” Breaker says as he walks to the table he threw his helmet on and starts to take off his armor.
“You're getting that tired?” Asks Zorro.
“I can hold out for longer, but I doubt we have much time.” Breaker says as he finishing removing his armor now just in his briefs.
Zorro looks at Breaker's broad muscled back and huge arms and legs and feels like they remind him of someone.
“That dragon. Once she tells everyone. I'm sure they'll come down here ready to kill it. I know I can't wait for it.” Breaker says eagerly as he turns around and looks down at Zorro.
“You guys really want to fight it that badly?” Asks Zorro.
“Not everyday you get to fight a dragon. I really don't know if that's their normal size or not, but I'm gamed. I'm ready to fight as soon as they come down.” Breaker says with a huge grin.
“Guess that means it's going to be a big battle soon.” Zorro says slightly amused.
“I hope so. Tired of just sitting in this place doing nothing. I was excited to fight this morning, but it just turned out to be you.” Breaker says kind of disappointed as he walks to his bed and sits on it.
“Should I have fought instead of voice my concern?” Asks Zorro.
“Nan. No offense, but you don't look like you would be the front liner type. You're too small and skinny to even assume you picked up a weapon before. Although, you did just on your feet when you noticed us with ease and grace.” Breaker says as he looks at Zorro suspiciously.
[[Zorro admits it]]Zorro decides to go out and see if Aaron really knows a way to recover his memory, and leaves the tavern. Once outside, Zorro sees Aaron by himself near the partially destroyed build and heads over. As Zorro gets closer, Aaron hears him coming and turns around smiling.
"So you came after all. Though you wouldn't to be honest." Aaron says with a big smile.
"I got nothing to lose. Might as well what you know about jogging memories." Says Zorro.
"Did I say that." Aaron says jokingly.
"Yep." Zorro says as he cross his arms.
"Guess I have to do something then huh." Aaron says while thinking.
"Or not. You can just say you were getting my hopes up." Says Zorro.
"Trying to make me feel bad kid?" Aaron says while smiling.
"Take it how you want. If you don't have anything planned. I'll just go do something else." Zorro says as he turns around and starts to walk off, but Aaron comes up behind him and throws an arm around Zorro then leans on him.
"Don't be like that. Why of course I might know of someway to jog your memory.” Aaron says as he pulls Zorro closer.
“What is it then?” Asks Zorro.
“A little adventure. You're an adventurer after all. I use to be one you know, and nothing brings back memories than going out and exploring.” Aaron says happily.
“That's still just a guess, but I guess there's no harm in it.” Says Zorro. “Just let me go and ask Theo if he has any clothes for me.”
“Don't bother with that. I think you look better without clothes.” Aaron says flirtatious as he caresses Zorro's ass.
“Seem you like me better without clothes on.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“I'll like you just the same.” Aaron says as he brings the hand feeling Zorro's ass to Zorro's chest. “But if you really want me to like you more, I can think of a way.” He whispers in Zorro's ear as his hand wanders down to Zorro's crotch.
“If you just wanted to have sex. I'm not opposed it.” Zorro says as he closes his eyes.
[[Aaron likes the sound of that]]Zorro remembers Aaron said he needed to talk to Roufus, and Roufus wanted to talk to him. He then heads outside and looks around, and sees Roufus head towards a house two houses over to the right. Zorro rushes to catch up with him. And hearing his footsteps, Roufus turns around.
"Hey Zorro. Did you need to talk to me about something?" Roufus asks cheerfully.
"No. You said you wanted to talk to me." Zorro says as he walks up to Roufus.
"Yea, that's right. I wanted to find out more about you. Not everyday I get to talk to a fox boy." Roufus says cheerfully.
“O that's it? I don't really know what to say. With the whole memory loss thing.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“That's right. Well, we can still talk. Come inside. I need to fill out request forums and fill out a report.” Roufus says as he continues towards his house.
“For what? The damages?” Zorro asks as he follows Roufus.
“Yea. I need to turn everything into Alden so he can send them to the capital. We all have to answer to everyone above us. Although....” Roufus says slightly worried as he enters his home, then holds the door open for Zorro and closing it after he enters.
“What's wrong?” Asks Zorro.
“I don't think they'll send any help about recent events.” Roufus said worried as he sits down at a nearby desk with paper on it, and Zorro sits nearby on a chair.
“Why not? Seems like they should send someone to at least check things out.” Says Zorro.
“We're in the middle of a war, and most resources are being funneled into it. That's why I contracted The Spreaded Wings to help protect us and keep the roads safe.” Roufus says as he starts filling out paperwork.
“Really? What happened?” Asks Zorro.
“Power hungry monarch... A kingdom bigger than ours is invading us alone with another. None of us are on good terms, so it's not like we can ask for help.” Roufus says depressed.
“So you think the dragon might attack?” Asks Zorro.
“I hope not. At least not before the mercenaries come. I asked Aaron to check out the situation in the forest. See if the monsters left.” Roufus says as he continues to fill out paperwork.
[[Why Aaron]]“You got me there. Can't say I ever picked up a weapon. The most I ever did was attack with my claws. Though... Now that I've think about it... I don't really remember what my role is a fight is... If I am an adventurer.” Zorro says while thinking.
“You remember being able to do anything for combat? Like use a bow, or magic?” Asks Breaker.
“Magic I guess. I know I know how to do that. I don't know about bows or anything.” Zorro says while thinking.
“O? What kind of magic do you use? Offensive, defensive, support? And what elements?” Break asks intrigued.
“I guess a little of them all. I haven't tested the bounds of what I can do or anything, but I do remember healing and attacking.” Says Zorro.
“Maybe we should test you later.” Breaker says while thinking.
“I suppose. Since everyone is thinking that dragon is here cause me. I'm guessing I'm going to be taken with you guys?” Asks Zorro.
“Maybe. If the boss comes he'll discuss things over with you and decide what's the best course of action. Don't need to take you to your death if you can't handle yourself. Although, the more healers the better.” Breaker says while thinking.
“If I don't have to, I rather not go help fight it.” Says Zorro.
“Not much the fighting type?” Breaker asks while grinning.
“More of the rather not put myself in situations I can avoid.” Says Zorro.
“We are two different people.” Breaker says while smiling.
“Thought you were more of the protective type with the way you kept Aaron off of me.” Says Zorro.
“I was told to watch out for you for a bit.” Say Breaker.
“What would you have done if I didn't follow you up here?” Asks Zorro.
“Sleep. Don't think I'll be getting feed anytime soon thanks to that dragon.” Breaker says slightly annoyed as he laid back in bed.
“You didn't eat before you left?” Asks Zorro.
“That was hours ago, the sun is already high in the sky.” Breaker says as his stomach starts to growl.
[[Just go and get some food]]“You could go and ask Agatha when food is going to be served.” Says Zorro.
“Nan. I'll wait. I'm sure Theo will come up here to give me some food eventually.” Breaker says as he tries to ignore the stomach pain.
“And if they forget, I'm sure your group will come with food if there's a lot coming.” Says Zorro.
“Yea. Thinking about fighting that dragon is getting me real excited.” Breaker says eager.
“I noticed. You're briefs are not match.” Zorro says while laughing a little.
“Hum?” Breaker says slightly confused as he looks down at his crotch and sees his dick stand tall and proud. He smiles and starts to rub it a bit. “Guess he can't wait either.”
“Once you guys kill the dragon, you going to fashion it into some armor?” Asks Zorro.
“I want too. Wear it's bones and skin and decoration, but the boss won't let me do that. Human are so weird. Why wouldn't you want to show off your defeated foes. Bet everyone would fear me seeing me it's bones around me.” Breaker says while grinning.
“You think people would know that it's dragon bones?” Asks Zorro.
“If not I'll show them up close and personal.” Breaker says while laughing.
“You don't think the king would send anyone here to kill it before you guys get to it?” Asks Zorro.
“Him? Nan. The humans are in a war with each other. They're too busy fighting each other to help protect their own. I wouldn't be surprised to find out we were paid to take care of it.” Says Breaker.
“Really? Any clue why they're fighting each other?” Asks Zorro.
“Nope. Don't care as long as it doesn't get in the way of work. And if it creates more work, then all the better.” Breaker says while grinning, then his stomach starts to growl again and he stops rubbing his dick and puts his hands over it. “Ug... Hey Zorro want to help.”
“With what?” Asks Zorro.
[[Zorro's food]]
[[A helping mouth]]“I'm hungry.” Breaker says in pain.
“I'll go ask them to make you some food, and I can go get some clothes to.” Zorro says as he turns around.
“No!” Breaker says out loud as he gets up and stops Zorro. “I was kind of hoping for something else.”
“Like what?” Zorro asks suspiciously as he looks into Breakers eyes.
“Well. You.” Breaker says with a dead serious look on his face.
“Why do you want to eat me? Wouldn't that be going against the whole protect me thing.” Zorro says unamused.
“It's just been so long since I've ate something living. I like eating prey and feeling them wiggle around in me.” Breaker says with a lustful look in his eye.
“No.” Zorro quickly responds.
“I promise I won't digest you or anything.” Breaker pleas.
“You can do that?” Zorro asks curious.
“Yea. For a while at least. I'll throw you back up before that starts to happen.” Breaker pleas.
“Common sense is telling me no, but.... I can't say I haven't wanted to see what it was like to be in someone's stomach before.” Zorro says slightly hesitant.
“Great!” Breaker says happily as he grabs onto Zorro's shoulders. “I'll eat you head first, so you can see it all.” He says while winking.
“Lucky me.” Says Zorro.
Breaker gives Zorro one final smile before grabbing him around his waist and lifting Zorro up in the air above him. Breaker opens his mouth impossibly wide and Zorro gets a good look of the pink fleshy insides. Breaker slowly lowers Zorro's head inside his mouth being careful not to scrap his sharp teeth against Zorro, but once Zorro's head touches his wide tongue. Breaker slowly closes his mouth around Zorro's head and sucks on it. Making sure to run his tongue over Zorro.
Breaker opens his mouth again with a loud and wet pop giving light again for Zorro to see, but Zorro can't open his eyes due to the amount of slobber on his face. Zorro hears a satisfied rumble before he feels something tight around his snout as Breaker pushes Zorro in his throat. Breaker tries to take it slow, but the delicious taste of Zorro made his stomach impatient. And he can barely keep himself from swallowing Zorro in gulp, as Zorro's head gets hastily pushed down into his stomach.
Breaker catches himself from swallowing Zorro anymore as he feels Zorro's tail sway on the roof his his mouth. Breaker takes this opportunity to give Zorro some pleasure as he uses his tongue to lick and slurp Zorro's plump balls, and uses his hand to massage and play with Zorro's rump as Zorro's legs hang from his mouth. Breaker then spreads Zorro's cheeks apart and feels around Zorro's hole with a finger, and lightly pushes it.
[[Breaker likes to play with his food]]He then feels the head of Zorro's cock pop out slightly from his sheath causing Breaker to smirk as he pushes Zorro further into him. Breaker's tongue gets some time to play and tease Zorro's ass a bit before he grabs Zorro's legs and pushes him in further. When Zorro's feet around the only things let out, Breakers gives one final gulp sending the rest of Zorro's body into his stomach. Breaker then lips his lips and rubs his lumpy stomach as he happily looks the mass inside of him squirm and wiggle around
The fleshy walls around Zorro hug and squeeze him as he finishes landing inside Breaker's stomach, he then tries to move around to get more comfortable. But the flashy walls refuses to let him move and just curl up inside of Breaker. He then feels something rub him from behind and assumes it's Breaker rubbing his stomach. Zorro starts to blush and with nothing else to do. He stays curled up doing nothing letting Breaker's stomach work him over.
“Aww. Finished wiggling around already? Guess that's what happens with willing meals.” Breaker says happily as he wraps his around around his lumpy stomach, and squeezes as hard as he can.
Breaker continues to squeeze, poke, and rub his stomach in enjoyment that he has something alive in it again before hearing a knock on his door.
“Mr. Breaker are you in there? It's me Theo. I've brought your lunch.” Says Theo.
“O! Just a minute.” Breaker says nervous.
Breaker looks down at his huge lumpy stomach and thinks what to do about before smiling, and giving it a hard slap. Causing it and Zorro to sway in the air. Breaker then comes up to the door and slightly open it sticking out his head.
“Hey Theo.” Breaker says calmly.
“O.. Hi Mr. Breaker.... Were...Were you busy? I.. I didn't expect to ever see you out of your armor.” Theo says nervously.
“O.. Yea. Forgot. You're not scared are you?” Breaker asks sounding slightly guilty.
“No. It's just I didn't expect to ever see what you look like. We all kind of expect you weren't human with how big you are.” Theo says slightly nervous.
“Yea. I know I'm not the nicest face out there. That's why I kept it covered up all the time and didn't speak much.” Breaker says with sighing.
“Don't worry about it. Everyone will be ok with anyway you look like. You helped protect us, and Alden told us to expect other races to be moving in when your building was done.” Theo says slightly nervous.
“So you guys already knew. Guess Crystal was worrying for nothing.” Breaker says while smiling.
“Yy.. Yea. Well here's your food.” Theo says as he lifts the tray of food up higher.
“Just put it on the floor Theo. I'm a little busy right now.” Breaker says as he tries to hold back a burp.
“O. Ok.” Theo says as he puts the tray of food in front of Breaker's door.
“O! Also. Can you put the clothes you had for Zorro here too.” Breaker says as he just remember about Zorro.
“Is he in there with you? I looked all around the tavern and didn't see him. I thought he went out.” Theo says curiously.
“Yea. He's a mage and I'm seeing what kind of magic he knows right now. Just in case he has to help deal with that dragon.” Says Breaker.
[[Theo wants to see magic]]“He is?!!! Can I come in and see!!” Theo says excited.
“Later. This isn't a show and I don't want you to get hurt. Just ask him to show you something if you want to see it.” Breaker says as he backs up and closes the door.
“O... Ok...” Theo says disappointed as he walks away.
Breaker waits and listens closely till he can't hear Theo's footsteps anymore before belching.
“Here that Zorro? Theo wants to see a magic show. Think I should of showed him how I made you disappear.” Breaker says while laughing and jiggling his stomach around.
Breaker gives his stomach one final slap before getting in bed and putting his hands behind his head as he relaxes. He gives one final burp before he starts to drift off to sleep.
Zorro stays curled up in Breaker's stomach for what seems like hours before he feels something hot and tingly on him, and the warm stomach starts to get even warm. Zorro starts to panic realizing Breaker's stomach as started to release juices to help digest him, and starts frantically moving around only to be held in place by the stronger stomach.
“BREAKER!!!!!” Zorro yells in fear. “BRRREEEEAAAKKKKEERRRRR!!!” He continues to yell and struggle but eventually gives up. “Dammit.. Was it all a lie? Or did he fall asleep... Why was I so interested in being eaten.” Zorro thinks to himself.
Zorro starts to feel more stomach juices fall and cover him before he notices his head was in a puddle. Zorro gives one final attempt to move but couldn't.
[[Zorro gives up]]
[[Zorro thinks of a way out]]Zorro getting tired all of a sudden slowly gives into his fate and starts to silently weep. Breaker's stomach starts to make loud gurgling noises as it works to digest Zorro as it slowly rounds out. Breaker burps sometime later and slowly starts to wake up. He licks and smacks his lips and happily stretches as he wakes up. He then sits up and sees his stomach round and full and gives it a pat, then a rub.
Breaker happily looks at his stomach for a while before his face turns into fear.
“Fuck!!!” Breaker says out loud as he realizes what happen. “Shit.. No.... Why did I let myself fall to sleep.... Why didn't I spit him back out when Theo came up with my food... Zorro...” He says regrettably and he stops rubbing his stomach and his eyes starts to get watery.
Breaker wipes his tears away and looks out the broken window and sees it's night.
“I know this isn't the right thing to do, but the boss and Crystal will kill me after learning I ate you.” Breaker says nervously as he gets up and starts to put on his leggings, boots and helmet. “Zorro... Please forgive me. I didn't mean too....”
Breaker then grabs his armor and walks towards the window. He looks around and sees no one, then jumps out and rushes into the forest.Zorro remembers something and opens his hand before grabbing something and being surrounded by a huge gust of wind.
Break is suddenly awakened and mouth is forced wide open as wind and Zorro shoots from it. Zorro catches himself on the roof, then jumps off of it using the wind to slow his fall to the floor as he lands on his feet. Zorro sees Breaker having a coughing fit from his escape.
“So you felled asleep.” Zorro says annoyed.
“Yea. Cough, cough, cough. Sorry. Didn't mean to.” Breaker struggles to say as he catches his breath.
Breaker starts to calm down and slowly looks forward at a green Zorro looking annoyed and angry at him.
“Zorro! What happened to you?!! Why is your fur green?” Breaker asks confused.
“Hm? O, that.” Zorro says as he looks at himself. “I had to transform to help fight move. You're stomach is way stronger than I am. I couldn't move an inch.”
“You.. You can transform with the power of wind?” Breaker says as he gets off of the bed and gets closer to Zorro. “I never seen a transformation before. You're fur has completely change, and your eyes, and I can feel air coming from you.” He says impressed and excited as he inspects Zorro.
“Yea. Glad you like it.” Zorro says as he reverts to normal. “Next time spit me out before you fall asleep. I could of died in there.” He says slightly angry.
“O, yea. My bad. I was just so happy having something living in my stomach again. No one lets me do that since I joined up with them.” Breaker says apologetically as he laughs slightly. “Had fun with you in me.”
“I noticed with all the slapping and squeezing you were doing.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Yea. I got carried away.” Breaker says while laughing. “Wait! You said next time. Does that mean you liked it and want to do it again something?” He says slightly surprised and excited.
“....Maybe...” Zorro says meekly as he looks to the side.
“Great. Next time I'll make sure not to fall asleep. We can even try putting you in my balls. Bet that would feel great.” Breaker says with a grin as he slaps Zorro's back.
“Yea.. Maybe.. If there even is a next time. I doubt you'll be given time alone with me again once your group arrives.” Says Zorro.
[[Breaker remembers what Theo left]]“Probably. O!” Breaker says as he rushes to the door and opens it, then bends down.
Breaker gets back up and backs into the room as he turns around and throws some clothes at Zorro, while closing the door with a foot.
“Asks Theo to bring you some clothes.” Breaker says as he stuffs his mouth full of food.
“Thanks. Though I should wash before putting on these clothes.” Zorro says while thinking.
“What's wrong? You don't like the way you smell. I love it.” Breaker says with a mouth full of food.
“While the smell of your spit and stomach is memorizing. I'll have to get rid of it. I'll keep it next time if we're going to be alone.” Zorro says while smiling as he suddenly feels a gush of water and wind on him, then he starts to put on the clothes.
“You can use water and wind magic? Guess that explains why you're a healer. Though can you chant the spells in your head or something?” Breaker asks as he continues to eat.
“No. I don't have to chant any spells. That's not how my magic works. I mostly just need to know what I want to do and how to do it. Can't say I'm very experienced with it, but over time I'm sure I'll learn how to use it better.” Zorro says as he finishes dressing.
“Really? Thought all spells needed to be chanted. Can't say I know much a bout it though. Can you do me and the inside of my armor?” Breaker asks as he finishes eating.
Zorro looks at Breaker's carefree face and smiles before he uses his magic to clean Breaker and his armor.
“That feels great. After that nap, food, and wash. I feel refreshed.” Breaker says as he puts the tray on the table and starts to put on his armor.
Zorro hears some noise coming from outside before hearing someone yell for Breaker.
“Seems like they just arrived. See you outside Zorro.” Breaker says as he puts on his helmet and leaves.
Zorro looks out the window but it's pointed away from where the noise and yelling came from, but he can see light. He then decides to head out the tavern, and then he sees a bunch of people crowded up at the entrance of town.
[[The mercenaries arrive]]Breaker looks down at his throbbing member, then back at Zorro as he rubs his stomach.
“You want me to give you a blowjob?” Asks Zorro.
“I was going to ask if you wanted to become my meal till Theo comes with my food, but this one is making itself more known.” Breaker says as he waves his dick in the air.
“Sure.” Zorro says slightly happy.
Breaker goes further in back in bed and takes off his briefs as Zorro gets on the bed and crawls between Breaker's thighs.
“Wow you're strong. When's the last time you wash?” Zorro asks as he squints his eyes.
“Probably about a week ago I think?” Breaker says as he tries to remember.
“I suddenly don't want to help anymore.” Zorro says as he starts to get up, but a huge leg lands on his back and forces his nose into Breaker's balls.
“You said sure. Don't tease.” Breaker says annoyed.
Zorro sniffs Breaker's musky balls and starts to blush, then he sticks out his tongue and starts to lap them.
“O? Want to start with the balls? They can use a good cleaning. Make them shine.” Breaker says lustfully as he grabs his dick and starts to jack off.
Breaker takes his leg off of Zorro and puts it next to him as Zorro starts to go into a trance and desperately start to lick Breaker's balls clean.
“Fuck Zorro. You're good at this. You look so natural worshiping my balls.” Breaker says as he starts to jack off faster.
Zorro rolls his tongue around each ball causing a lustful moan from Breaker and tries to put them in his mouth, but Break's balls are too big and he can just manage to fit in one. Zorro content with just one does his best to lick it and lightly suck on it, before exchanging it with the other.
“That's it Zorro show them how much you love their sweet and musky taste.” Breaker says lustfully as he uses his other hand to hold then base of his cock as the other continues to jack it off.
Zorro continues to clean Breaker's balls as he decides to go for a stronger taste and lick the sides between his balls and thighs. As he brings his nose up for air, he smells a stronger musky scent as he lowers and forces itself inside of Zorro's panting mouth before Zorro closes his mouth and starts to suck on it.
[[Zorro's really good at cleaning]]“Attaboy, suck my finger clean.” Breaker says while grinning as he pumps his finger inside of Zorro's mouth. “Want more my little foxy? Hurry and get it before I turn your fur back to white.”
Breaker then pulls Zorro's head up with the finger in his mouth before pulling it out. Zorro, desperate to get the musky taste back in his mouth, follows it slightly before getting a huge dick jammed in his mouth. Zorro's mouth can barely fit around it and it fights it's way to enter Zorro's throat.
Breaker grabs both of Zorro's ears with his hands and pulls it closer to him as he plant's Zorro's nose in his crotch. Causing Breaker's dick to break through the throat's resistances and jam deep in it. Breaker feels Zorro's throat start to spasm around his dick setting off the fireworks, and he rewards Zorro with the musky liquid he wanted.
Breaker cums in Zorro's throat sending it straight down to his stomach in huge spurts, and Zorro suddenly feels a pleasant drunkenness in his head as he gets filled with Breaker's cum. Breaker continues to ride out his orgasm in Zorro's throat, and after a while. Slowly starts remove his dick from Zorro's mouth, after he finished cumming.
Once Breaker's cock head is the only thing left in Zorro's mouth, he lets go of Zorro's ears and plops his arms down as he relaxes. Zorro continues to suck on Breaker's dick getting what little remains of cum is in it before Breaker pulls him off his dick and up to him. Breaker brings Zorro's face to eye level and kisses him. Forcing in his tongue to share in the taste of his balls and cum.
Breaker continues to make out with Zorro and hugs him before breaking the kiss and looking into Zorro's eyes.
“Damn you give good head. I wasn't with The Spreaded Wings, I would make you my sub right now. You looked so natural between my legs, and you give into me just right.” Breaker says as he stares into Zorro's eyes.
Breaker suddenly hears a knock at the door.
“Mr. Breaker. It's Theo. I'm here with your lunch.” Says Theo.
Breaker starts to get a little angry then feels and hears his stomach complain. He then gets on top of Zorro and bites his neck head. Leaving bite marks on it before getting out of bed and answering the door.
This causes Zorro to snap out of his drunken haze and slowly regain himself. Zorro rubs his eyes and lips his chops from the multiple tastes of Breaker in his mouth, as he feels a warmth in his stomach and rubs it. Zorro feels it big and round and looks down at it to see his stomach plumped out from Breaker's cum. He smiles as he rubs it and sees his stomach start to go down till it's flat again. Zorro looks confused from this and gets up and checks where he was laying and sees nothing by a dry sheet.
“What's wrong Zorro?” Breaker asks as he stuffs his face.
“My stomach... It went flat.” Zorro says concerned as he turns around and rubs his belly.
“Wo! How you do that? You were bloated with my cum just a minute ago.” Breaker says amazed as he continues to stuff his face.
“I... I don't know... I feel like it's still in me somehow though. It feel really good.” Zorro says with a slight tone of happiness in his voice.
“I could tell you loved my dick and balls. And glad you did whatever you did to keep my cum in you, still rather see your stomach rounded out with my cum again. But, I guess that would get in the way of things.” Breaker says as he continues to eat.
“Looks like you're enjoying your meal.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
“Hey! I'm hungry. You're the only one who got to eat.” Breaker says as he continues to eat.
“Hey.” Breaker says as he finishes off his food. “Want to take a nap with me? You draining me and stuffing myself got me sleepy.” He says as he throws the empty tray on the table and grabs Zorro and pulls him in for a hug.
“I think you're deciding that for me.” Zorro says while smiling.
[[Back in bed with Breaker]]“We were having so much fun earlier till Theo came. I told him to bring some clothes for you to the door. Also, you owe him a magic show.” Breaker says softly as he kisses Zorro and goes back into bed with him.
Breaker and Zorro continue to make out for a while till Breaker slowly falls asleep, and Zorro just lays in his arms and chest.
Breaker wakes up hours later when night has already fallen in the same position he felled asleep in. He looks down at Zorro and hugs him tighter before they hear some noises outside and someone yell his name.
“Looks like they're here.” Breaker says slightly annoyed.
“You don't sound all that happy about it. Are you not excited to fight that dragon sooner?” Asks Zorro.
“I am, but I wanted to fuck you. Maybe later.... When we have sometime alone again.” Breaker says as he lets go of Zorro and rolls out of bed.
Zorro smiles and gets out of bed as Breaker opens the door to the hallway and picks something up before closing it and walking to Zorro.
“This came for you.” Breaker says as he hold out some clothes in front of Zorro.
“That's good. I was wondering if I was going to be naked all the time.” Zorro says as he takes the clothes from Breaker.
“I wouldn't mind it. You look good, and you smell great.” Breaker says as he grins.
“Yea. As much as I love the way I smell right now. I probably should wash it off somehow...” Someone says while thinking.
“I know of a way, but it'll just make the smell stronger. But then everyone will instantly know you to belong to.” Breaker says while smiling.
“I belong to you now?” Zorro asks playfully.
“If I do that then yea.” Break says with a grin.
“We can try doing whatever you want to do some other time.” Zorro says while smiling as he suddenly feels a gush of water then wind on him.
“O? You're a water and wind mage? Guess that's why you said your a healer.” Breaker says impressed. “When did you chant the spell though? Did you so it in your head?”
“No. I don't have to chant any spells. That's not how my magic works. I mostly just need to know what I want to do and how to do it. Can't say I'm very experienced with it, but over time I'm sure I'll learn how to use it better.” Zorro says as he gets dressed.
“Really? Never seen any magic done like that before. Though I can't say I know much about the subject. Want to do that to me and my armor?” Breaker says hopeful.
“Sure.” Zorro says as Breaker suddenly feels a gush of water then wind on him.
“That felt great. Not as good as cuddling with you after having sex, but a good second.” Breaker says as he goes to his armor and gets dressed.
“Glad I can please.” Zorro says while laughing a bit as he finishes getting dressed.
“You'll please me even more if we do it again.” Breaker says as he put son his helmet. “See you outside in a bit.” He says as he leaves.
Zorro looks out the window but it's pointed away from where the noise and yelling came from, but he can see light. He then decides to head out the tavern, and then he sees a bunch of people crowded up at the entrance of town.
[[The mercenaries arrive]]“Are you now.” Aaron whispers as he fondles Zorro's balls. “I'll remember that for later.” He says as he lets go of Zorro's balls and stands up properly. “But first adventure, then play.”
“Where to?” Zorro asks as he looks up at Aaron.
“Just wandering around in the forest.” Aaron says while smiling as he starts to walk off into the forest keeping his arm around Zorro.
The two makes their way in the forest around the town and Zorro feels a little unsettled after they enter it.
“What's this feeling?” Zorro asks slightly confused.
“It's what I wanted to go out for. To check up on last night.” Aaron says in a serious tone.
“You mean the water glowing and monsters coming.” Asks Zorro.
“Yea. I'm sure Alden would of done it, or maybe even the mercenaries. But with you and that dragon, I don't think they'll do it anytime soon.” Says Aaron.
“Why did you bring me then? Why not another guard, or even Breaker?” Asks Zorro.
“It's safer to go with a buddy, and I rather someone small and cute to look at.” Aaron says while winking.
“Thanks for the compliment. But that's dangerous, what if the monsters are still here. You don't even know what my abilities are.” Says Zorro.
“I'm sure the monsters are still here. You felt it. And having the ability of having a cute and plump ass is all that I could ask for.” Aaron says as the arm around Zorro wanders down to rub Zorro's ass.
“That's a horrible reason. You put both of us in danger.” Says Zorro.
“I like it dangerous. Makes it more exciting.” Aaron says while grinning.
“For some reason why instinct is telling me to run back.” Says Zorro.
“And yet you're staying here, is it my hand? Do you like the feel of my big on and your ass?” Aaron asks seductively as he starts to kneed Zorro's ass.
“While it does feel nice. No. I just have a strong urge to fight it.” Says Zorro.
“Doing things like that could get you into trouble.” Aaron says while smiling.
[[Too late]]“It already has.” Zorro says as they come to a stop.
Zorro and Aaron see a long and huge wall of thick vines blocking their path. The vine wall continues as far as they can see. Aaron lets go of Zorro and walks up tot it, and touches it.
“These vines feel pretty strong. Guess they don't want us coming in.... If the mercenaries come here.... I bet they'll have to deal with more than just a dragon.” Aaron says while thinking.
“Guess the monsters want their glowy water alone.” Says Zorro.
“Yea... Guess they do. Still. I want to see how many of them there are. Unless you know something to get through this. Looks like we're going to see how far this wall goes.” Aaron says while looking at Zorro.
“Yea I think I can make us a door.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Great. Would of taken us till evening to scout this wall out I bet.” Aaron says as he backs away from the wall.
Zorro goes up to the vines and holds out his hands to the side of him. His claws are suddenly covered in a strong wind current before he starts to slice through the vines.
“O? You're a wind mage. Though you might have been using fire to clear this out.” Aaron says impressed.
“I can, but I feel like I wouldn't be able to control it properly if I do. Cutting them is less risky then starting a fire and alerting them to our presence.” Zorro says as he continues to cut through the vines.
“Smart thinking then.” Aaron says while smiling.
Zorro continues to slash the vines, but they're thick and there are lots of them. Aaron with nothing to do sits down and watches Zorro's ass as he continues to work. It takes hours to make a small entrance and there's still more left.
“How thick is this wall?” Aaron says impatiently.
“Seems to go pretty far. More than the length of these trees.” Zorro says as he continues to cut through the vines.
“Least the view is nice.” Aaron says happily as he continues to stare at Zorro's ass while idling playing with his growing dick.
The sun starts to set as Zorro finishes making a small hole for them to crawl through.
“That took a long time.” Zorro says annoyed.
“Look at you. You don't even look tired. Must be use to this kind of stuff.” Aaron says as he gets up and pats Zorro on the back.
“Oddly yea. I guess you're right. Well, hope you like crawling.” Zorro says as he looks up at Aaron.
“You first. I'll watch your back.” Aaron says while winking.
[[They both know what Aaron wants]]“I think you'll continue to watch what you've been watching this whole time.” Zorro says as he gets on all fours and crawls through the hole.
“If you don't want me to watch, then don't have such a good looking one. Feels firm and tight. Just the way I like them.” Aaron says as he gets on all fours and follows Zorro.
“There's a bush right at the exit. Guess we got lucky to have a cover.” Zorro says as he starts to exit the hole and continues into the bush.
Zorro suddenly feels hands grab his ass and pull him back.
“Aaron?!! What are....” Zorro starts to say, but the cut off when he feels hot breath on his ass.
Aaron separates Zorro's ass checks and dives in tongue first into them. He starts to lick around Zorro's hole and teasing it by lightly pressing onto it before drawing his tongue back in his mouth, then push into Zorro.
“Aaron... Not now...” Zorro whispers weakly as he slowly starts to give into pleasure.
Aaron starts to swirl his tongue in Zorro's ass and push as deep as he can, then start's to kneed Zorro's ass. Just before pushing Zorro further up causing Zorro to go deeper into the bush before losing his balance and landing face first on the ground right outside the other side of the bush. Zorro is face to back with a huge fury wall.
“Aaron... There...” Zorro says as he gets interrupted by feeling Aaron's weight lean onto him as his ass gets propped up.
“Shh.. I see it.” Aaron whispers as he lines up his dick with Zorro's hole and start to put all his weight into pushing in getting some resistance.
“Then why are...” Zorro whisper weakly as he gives in the invading member and lets Aaron dive fully into with one push.
“Don't worry. I won't last long. Not after waiting this long being in a ass this tight.” Aaron says softly as he slowly starts to fuck Zorro.
Zorro gives into pleasure and pushes back on Aaron as he thrust in and out of Zorro. Zorro then starts to feel a hand start to wrap around his growing member and rub it.
“That's it Zorro. Just give into pleasure. Don't hold back. I want to feel your ass milk me as you cum.” Aaron whispers as he continues to slowly thrust in and out of Zorro.
Aaron starts to increase his pace of jacking Zorro off trying to get him off as soon as possible. Zorro gets into and starts to hump Aaron's hand.
“That's it Zorro. Fuck my dick with your ass.” Aaron whispers joyously as he stops moving his hips and hand and lets Zorro do the work.
[[Zorro obeys]]Zorro humps into Aaron's hand desperately as his ass pushes hard into Aaron's crotch. He picks up the pace as he gets closer and closer making short thrust into Aaron's hand before stopping all together. Zorro's cock makes a few hard throbs before unleashing a torrent on cum onto the ground, as his ass squeezes Aaron's cock for all it's worth each time squirts.
Aaron roars silently as he feels Zorro's ass squeeze his cock and then joins Zorro in his climax and pushes into Zorro as far as he can planting his seed deep into him. Aaron lets go of Zorro's cock and puts both hands on Zorro's back keeping him from falling onto Zorro and rattling the bush, as he leans onto Zorro.
Aaron rides out his climax and slowly lowers himself onto Zorro and joins him on the other side of the bush looking at the fury back of a monster.
“His fur looks so rouge and coarse. Much different from your smooth and soft fur.” Aaron whispers as he finishes cumming.
“And you're body is wet and hard.” Whispers Zorro.
“Good thing I got a good towel under me.” Aaron jokes flirtatiously as he rubs his body over Zorro.
“Great. Now I'm going to smell even more like you.” Zorro whispers slightly annoyed.
“Let's look around more.” Aaron says as he wraps an arm around Zorro and pushes himself up with the other. Lifting Zorro up with him.
Aaron stands up and puts his back on the vine wall and slowly walks to the side holding onto Zorro, and keeping his dick in his ass.
“You going to let me down?” Whispers Zorro.
“No. I tend to want to relieve myself after cumming. We don't want any scent too strong for them to smell.” Aaron whispers as he continues to walk against the vine wall.
“Don't pee in me.” Zorro whispers slightly angry.
“I'm holding it. It's just in case.” Aaron whispers.
Zorro looking forward in frustration as he is held by Aaron till they stop after moving away from the huge fury monster to see a bunch of huge smooth boulders.
“They don't look natural.” Whispers Zorro.
“Golems. And by the looks of it, metal ones.” Aaron whispers.
“How do you know? They just look like smooth rocks to me.” Whispers Zorro.
“Their too smooth. People normally get tricked into thinking they're a rock golem. If you hit them or they hit you with metal on. You can count yourself good as dead. The vibrations of you hitting them or vise versa will keep you locked up in place for them to pound you into the ground. These guys are normally found deep in caverns....” Aaron whispers while thinking.
“Do they normally come out here when the water glows?” Whispers Zorro questioningly.
[[More troubling news]]“No. Neither is this vine wall. This is bad. And the fact they're still here, something's going on. If they decide to move out more, this will be back for the kingdom. They can't handle being attack on two fronts.” Whispers Aaron.
“Two fronts?” Whispers Zorro questioningly.
“We're in war right now. I doubt they will even send someone out to help with the dragon.” Aaron whispers while thinking.
Just then the huge fury monster to the side of them suddenly gets up. Aaron and Zorro stare in shock and fear as they see it start to back up next to them. Zorro suddenly feels Aaron's dick inside of him expand and release liquid inside of him.
Zorro shuts his eyes trying not do or say anything as the fury monster next to them walks forward and into the distance knocking down some trees with it's sheer mass. Aaron seeing his chance slowly slides his way back to the hole in the wall after he finish peeing in Zorro.
“Sorry Zorro. Hold it in you till we get out of here or we might get noticed.” Aaron whispers
as he gets close to the hole and slowly pulls his dick out of Zorro's ass and lets him on the ground.
Zorro slowly gets onto all fours and crawls through the hole as Aaron watches him, and then notices something.
“Not a single drop.” Aaron thinks to himself as he looks down at Zorro's ass then looks and feels his dick. “Completely dry. That boy's ass must be something else.” He thinks to himself as he gets down on all fours and crawls behind Zorro.
Zorro rushes to the other side and plops on the floor in relief after he crawls out. He then feels hands on his ass and then a finger pushes inside into his ass.
“Again?” Zorro says annoyed.
“Hmmm...” Aaron says while thinking as he pulls his finger out and sees it dry. “Do they teach you how to keep everything inside of your or something where you're from? I was soft when I peed in you, and yet nothing.”
“What?!!! That's what you're concerned about.” Zorro says as he rolls over and looks angrily at Aaron. “Shouldn't you be more concerned about the monsters on the other side.”
“I am, and I'm going to tell Alden and the mercenaries about it. I'm just impressed on how good your ass is.” Aaron says while smiling.
“Whatever.” Zorro says slightly annoyed as he gets up.
Aaron stand up along with Zorro and stares at him.
“Are you still infatuated with my ass?” Zorro asks slightly annoyed.
“You're stomach. It's completely flat. I know it has to be a little round with the amount of liquid I pumped in you. Nothing came out, so why is it so flat.” Aaron says suspiciously.
[[Zorro doesn't like this kind of attention]]“I don't know. Stop caring so much how my body works. It's annoying.” Zorro complains.
“Sorry. It's just weird. I never seen anyone with that kind of ability. I couldn't help to be surprised. Pretty impressive there Zorro.” Aaron says while winking.
“Tt... Thanks...” Zorro mumbles.
“No problem. If you want to clean yourself up, there is a small pond to the east of the wall. I'll meet you back in the village and get you some clothes from Theo. You're a good lay. Let's do it again sometime.” Aaron says happily as he pats Zorro's ass and heads towards the village.
“How did I take all that in me and keep a flat stomach?” Zorro thinks to himself.
Zorro wonders for a bit then looks up at the night sky pass the trees before hearing a roar coming from the other side. Zorro gets a bit nervous before feeling a gush of water then wind over him, then heads back to the village.
Zorro slowly makes his way to the village trying to remember the way back, and sees Aaron walk to him with clothes in his arm as soon as he exits.
“Got you some clothes. Just in time to. The mercenaries have arrive.” Aaron says as he throws the clothes at Zorro then heads back into the village. “Dress up and they're on the road leading out of town.”
Zorro gets dressed then heads into the village and sees a bunch of people crowded at the entrance of town.
[[The mercenaries arrive]]“Is Aaron a guard or something?” Asks Zorro.
“No. He's and his children are carpenters. They're mainly in charge of building the mercenaries outpost. Everyone else is just helping with what we can to speed things along. He use to be an adventurer though, so he can talk care of himself if a fight.” Says Roufus.
“Ah. Didn't know. Does he normally check out the forest after a full moon?” Asks Zorro.
“No. Alden usually does it. But everyone else is busy, and I couldn't asks any of the other guards to do it. They need to keep the town protected. Breaker's here yes, but his job isn't to patrol.” Says Roufus.
“I see. I don't know if I'm reason or not, but people seem to think I am. Sorry for troubling you.” Zorro says apologetically.
“Don't even think about it. I don't blame you for any of this. You're just an innocent party in this to me. I'm sure everyone thinks the same thing. Everyone's here so nice and understanding. It's just... We're all scared.” Roufus says concerned.
“I get it. It is a scary situation we're in right now.” Zorro says while thinking.
“You don't sound like it. If anything you should be the one most worried, and yet you keep yourself calm and collected. You're really strong.” Roufus says with admiration.
“You think? Honestly. I don't know how I should feel. I feel like this happened to me before, but I can't remember it. I think... I also feel like no matter what happens, someone is going to come for me.” Zorro says while thinking.
“I'm sure whomever you were with, are trying their best to find you.” Roufus says encouragingly.
“Yea.” Zorro says with a hint of happiness in his voice.
“And you say you've feel like this happened to you before? I wonder how many times. Can't imagine being in your shoes... Err.. Paws... But... Ummm... Guess that really makes you an adventurer.” Roufus says a bit flustered.
“You think?” Asks Zorro.
“I can't imagine any other profession where this would happen to you multiple of times.” Says Roufus.
“I guess you're right. Seems like it more and more. Although.... I can't really say I remember fighting or exploring anything.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Well, can you remember using a weapon or casting spells?” Roufus asks curiously.
“I remember casting magic... Yea. I can do magic, but nothing about weapons... I don't think I ever wielded one in my life before.” Zorro says while thinking.
[[What kind of magic]]“So you're a mage? What kind?” Roufus asks intrigued.
“There are multiple kinds?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea. Like offensive, defensive, and supportive magic. Also what element or elements do you use. Normally someone can only use one if they get blessed by a spirit, but there are a rare amount of people who can use two. I there was one person in history who tried to get a third, but their body couldn't handle it and they ended up killing their self out of lunacy.” Roufus says while thinking.
“So it's normal for people to only be able to cast one type of element?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea. Not everyone though. Only if you get bless by a spirit like I said before, and your body can handle it. Not everyone is meant to handle magic.” Says Roufus.
“I see.” Zorro says while thinking.
“So? Don't leave me waiting.” Roufus says slightly excited.
“Supportive, and wind.” Zorro says while remembering back when he first meet Crystal and Breaker.
“Really? That's pretty cool. The only mages I've seen were all offensive and fire. Though the only mages I've seen were those in the army.” Roufus says unsettled.
“I guess fire would be more useful than wind for fighting in wars.” Says Zorro.
“That's what our king seems to think. Then again I'm not an expert on it, I can't really say if anything else would be better.” Roufus says depressed as he stops writing.
“You seem troubled when you think about it.” Zorro says slightly curious.
“Yea.... I rather not remember it. Let's just talk about something else.” Roufus says as he continues to do his paperwork.
“If that's what you want.” Says Zorro.
“Don't say it like that. You make it seem like I'm interrogating you.” Roufus says sadden.
“That's not the word I would use, but I get you. I'll do better about picking my words.” Zorro says while winking.
They suddenly hear a knock on the door.
“Come in.” Says Roufus.
“Hey Roufus I got a list of everything we need for replacements. We actually had more glass stored up than we thought.” A girl says as she opens the door and comes in.
[[Who's the girl]]Zorro looks at the girl coming in and notices her long blond hair.
“O hey. I didn't know he was staying here. Quite the day we had since we saw ya prancing around naked. Still naked I see.” The blond hair girl says while giggling a little.
“Cani be nice. Zorro's is going through a lot right now.” Roufus says concerned.
“I'm not hurt'in him.” Cani says as he walks up to the desk Roufus is at and puts a sheet of paper on it. “It is kind of hard to not stare though. I never seen any other race before than elfs, and whatever Breaker is. Not like I seen him without all that armor anyway. For all I know he's magical living armor.”
“I don't mind you looking. I'm not shy about people seeing me naked, though I rather some clothes to wear.” Zorro says as he looks off to the side.
“Don't worry. I don't stare or touch. I might be my dad's daughter, but luckily I take after my mother. Can't say much for my brothers though.” Cani says while sighing.
“I take it you mean Aaron.” Zorro says as he looks at Cani.
“That's pa alright. I saw him sneak into the tavern to meet ya. He didn't do anything to ya did he?” Cani asks slightly suspicious.
“No. Other than some touching and flirting, Breaker didn't let him try anything.” Says Zorro.
“That's good. Glad to hear that walking armor is protecting ya too.” Cani says happily.
“O! That reminds me. Can you do me a favor and ask Theo if he has a set of clothes ready for Zorro. We can't have him walking around naked before the mercenaries come.” Roufus says as he just remembers what Alden said when they first meet Zorro.
“Sure thing. Brothers have already started to replace the windows in the empty shows and tavern. I'll check up on them after getting ya some Clothes Zorro.” Cani says cheerfully.
“Thanks. I appreciate it.” Zorro says with a slight one of happiness in his voice.
“Appreciate. First time I heard a guy say that to me.” Cani says while laughing.
“Hey! I say thank you all the time.” Roufus says offended.
“But never said ya appreciate me.” Cani says as she walks towards the door.
“Well I am now. I appreciate the work you do for us Cani.” Roufus says appreciative.
“Too late. Should of said it before Zorro brought it up.” Cani laughs as she leaves.
“That woman.” Roufus says while laughing a bit.
“I take it she like this a lot.” Says Zorro.
[[Cani speaks her mind]]“Even worse if you let her. She if definitely her father's daughter.” Roufus says as he looks at the sheet of paper Cani brought in.
“Is it a lot?” Asks Zorro.
“Not as bad as I thought, but I doubt we'll get everything we need anytime soon. Not to mention we'll have to wait till Aaron gets back and tell us how's the forest doing and when the mercenaries come. I wasn't ready for today. That light really was bad news.” Roufus says gloomy.
“Sorry I can't be of any help.” Zorro says feeling slightly guilty.
“Don't be. Like I said. None of us blame you. I just don't know what we're going to do. When Drake gets here, we're going to have to have a long talk.” Roufus says depressed. “I do hope Aaron comes back with good news.”
Right after Roufus says that, Aaron barges in.
“Bad news Roufus.” Aaron says in a serious tone as he walks up to Roufus. “There is a giant and long wall of vines throughout the whole forest. Including the path to where the dragon landed. Not only that, but there is a strange aura in the forest. I don't think the monsters left like they usually do.”
“I knew you would come back with bad news.” Roufus says defeated.
“Seems like our cute little fox boy is bad luck. Still. Glad I got to see and touch him. His fur feels great. You should go and have a feel. Bet he would feel nice under me.” Aaron says while grinning.
“AARON!” Roufus yells shocked.
“Thanks. I try to keep my fur healthy and groomed.” Says Zorro.
“O. You're here. Meant every word. Including the last part.” Aaron says flirtatiously as he walks towards Zorro.
When Aaron reaches Zorro, he pulls a chair next to him then picks up and puts Zorro in his lap.
“AARON! STOP MANHANDLING ZORRO!!!” Roufus yells angrily.
“You're just mad cause you don't have him in your lap. His ass and thighs feel great. Nice and firm.” Aaron says happily as he leans back pulls Zorro on his chest while wrapping an arm around him, then rest his other arm on the top of the chair Zorro was in. “No Breaker to stop me this time.”
“Aaron.....” Roufus says while blushing.
“Guess he's not.” Says Zorro.
“See. The kid doesn't mind. Bet he wouldn't mind a threesome.” Aaron says while winking.
“I... Don't...” Roufus says nervously while blushing and keeping his head down.
“While it's not the first thing on my head. I won't say no if that's what you two want.” Says Zorro.
[[Roufus is so timid]]“ZORRO!” Roufus yells embarrassed,
“See. The kid's ok with it. Let's go in the back and have some fun Roufus. Bet you would love to fell this firm and plump ass around you dick. I know I do.” Aaron says happily.
“Don't tell me you put your dick in him already.” Roufus says in disbelief.
“No. Just got a tent, but Zorro's ass is keeping it up.” Arron says as starts to rub Zorro's chest and stomach with the hand around him.
Just then the door opens again and Cani comes in and sees Zorro on top of Aaron and Aaron feeling him up.
“PA!!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO ZORRO!!” Cani yells surprised and angry.
“There goes that plan.” Aaron says disappointed.
“What plan are you talking about?” Cani asks quickly and suspiciously.
“He wanted him and Roufus to fuck me.” Says Zorro.
“Don't rat us out kid.” Aaron says while sighing.
“ROUFUS!!! You too?” Cani says in disbelief.
“NO!!! I DIDN'T AGREE TO IT!!” Roufus says defensively.
“I didn't hear a no from you earlier.” Aaron says deviously.
“Aaron.. Please...” Roufus says while blushing.
“So it's true. You wanted to fuck Zorro too.” Cani says shocked.
“I...” Roufus says as he puts his head down in his papers.
“Don't be ashamed Roufus. Zorro's very attractive, and he feels great.” Aaron says happily as he continues to rub Zorro's torso.
“PA! LET GO OF ZORRO!” Cani yells angrily.
“No. He gave me permission.” Aaron retorts.
“Zorro! You didn't.” Cani says in disbelief.
“Nope.” Says Zorro.
“What?!” Aaron says shocked.
“When did I ask or tell you to do any of this.” Says Zorro.
Aaron thinks for a bit then stops rubbing Zorro.
“But you didn't tell me to stop.” Aaron says quickly.
[[Aaron's so confused]]“Pa! Let go of the fox boy.” Cani says as she heads towards them.
“No! He said I could...” Aaron says as he gets interrupted by Cani grabbing and pull his ear.
Aaron gets pulls out of the chair as Zorro hops out of his lap.
“Here are your clothes Zorro.” Cani says as he hand's Zorro some clothing. “Come on you. It's already night and Crystal should be back anytime with the rest of the mercenaries.” She says as he heads towards the exit and tugs on Aaron's ear.
“Ow! Stop woman. That hurts like crazy.” Aaron says in pain as he gets dragged outside.
“Seem like that like each other.” Zorro says as he looks at the clothes.
“Zorro you weren't serious when you said you wouldn't mind...” Roufus says while blushing trying to look at Zorro's face, but couldn't
“Hm? O you mean have sex with you? I don't mind, but it's kind of to late for that. Cani said the mercenaries will be here soon. Shouldn't we go and talk to them? Unless you're too pent up or something.” Zorro says slightly confused.
“NO!!! Just umm. Get dressed and meet us outside. Cani's right it's already late.” Roufus says as he quickly gets up and rushes outside.
Zorro stares at the door confused for a bit then shrugs it off and gets dressed, then heads outside and sees a bunch of people crowded at the entrance of town.
[[The mercenaries arrive]]Zorro heads to the crowd of people. As he gets closer, he notices a familiar looking woman off to the side of the crowd looking around. The woman then spots Zorro and her face lights up as he rushes to him.
“ZORRO!!!” The woman yells joyously as comes up and gives Zorro a hug. “Crystal was telling us all about you. I thought it wasn't you at first when she said blue fur, but once she talked about your scarf and you use to be white. I instantly know it was you.”
“Hey Selene. It's nice to see a familiar face.” Zorro says with a tone of happiness in his voice as he hugs her back.
“You remember me!!!” Selene says surprised as he holds onto Zorro's shoulders and back an arms length away staring at him.
“Yea. That's weird though... I don't ever remember thinking about you when I was trying to remember what happened before I was found out in the forest.” Zorro says slightly confused.
“That's.... Interesting.” Selene says as he lets go of Zorro and holds her chin.
“Why didn't you tell me you thought you knew who Crystal was talking about.” A deep and strong voice says.
Zorro sees a huge man with leather armor coming to them. His armor does nothing to hide his muscles, almost making them seem even bigger.
“Gideon! Sorry. I was just really hoping it wasn't him.” Selene says worried.
“Why?” Asks Gideon.
“It's... Best not to say in public.” Selene says worried.
“I see. BREAKER!” Gideon yells.
Breaker hears Gideon and shortly comes to them followed by Alden.
“Gideon. I'll let you handle Zorro. You're more well equipped to deal with whatever problems he might have and bring, but I'll need you to tell me anything I should now. And we'll have long talk with Roufus when you're done.” Commands Alden.
“Will do. I won't tell you everything though.” Says Gideon.
“I know. Just tell me later anything that will be concerning us. I don't plan on kicking him out, or reporting him to the king. But I do want to know anything that will affect us in the future.” Says Alden.
[[Gideon's in charge]]“Right then.” Gideon says as he gives Alden a nod then Alden walks back towards the crowd. “EVERYONE GET CAMP READY AND FOLLOW ANY ORDERS ALDEN GIVES.” He turns around and yells, then turns back towards Breaker. “Lead the way to your room.”
Breaker nods and leads them inside the tavern. They get to his room and opens the door for them. Zorro and Selene walks in, but Gideon stops in front of Breaker.
“Keep guard. Tell anyone who wants to speak to any of us that we're busy and find them later.” Gideon says then walks inside the room closing the door behind him.
Gideon sees Selene and Zorro sitting around a nearby table and joins them.
“So, explain.” Commands Gideon.
“You remember Duilio? The giant lion guy I was telling you about. This is Zorro his mate.” Selene says slightly unsure.
“So. He's a mate to their kind. He doesn't seem mindless.” Gideon says while looking over Zorro.
“Nope. Mind completely intact.” Says Zorro.
“I'd imagine it has to do with something with your scarf and gems. You really don't remember anything Zorro? Even when Duilio claimed you?” Asks Selene.
“The only thing I remember now is when you and I were in bed and you were helping me learn how to use my powers.” Zorro says while thinking.
“O? Is this your kind of guy Selene?” Gideon asks intrigued.
“Stop. You know I'm only interested in other females.” Selene says unamused.
“I know. I was just teasing.” Gideon says while smirking.
“So you don't remember Duilio Zorro? Me and him were talking while you were there, and he even passed by.” Selene asks curious.
“No. I remember you not talking to me, but I can't remember anything about Duilio other than his name. You said he claimed me.” Zorro says slightly concerned.
“That's what he said he was going to do. After your blackout and when he came back, he said he wasn't going to risk something happening to you. And after Ferron came, you three were going to take the portal back to his world.” Selene says while thinking.
“But he's here. I thought you said Duilio came from a different world than ours.” Says Gideon.
“That's what me and him assumed. I never heard about his race, and he said there were no humans where he came from. But since Zorro's here.... I can only imagine they live on the other side of the rift...” Selene says worried.
“The rift huh....” Gideon says while thinking.
[[Yes the rift]]“Yea. Duilio wouldn't let me ever see the portal or tell me about it other than it's a one way trip back to his world. But I guess when the three went through it, they must of gotten teleported to different locations. I assume it's cause of the full moon. Bad time to go through the portal.” Selene says worried.
“And if I remember correctly, Duilio will be able to smell and find his way to Zorro?” Asks Gideon.
“That's what he said. The one who claimed a mate will always be able to smell and find the mate no matter how far they are. But if he and Ferron got teleported somewhere in another kingdom's territory, it's going to be hard with the war going on.” Selene says worried.
“And if he doesn't find Zorro soon, him and Zorro will end up going crazy?” Gideon asks concerned.
“That's what he told me.” Selene says as she looks at Zorro.
“How much time do we have before that happens?” Gideon asks concerned.
“I don't know. He never told me. Do you know Zorro?” Selene asks worried.
“No. I remember about their race, but I don't think I was ever told how long is too long.” Zorro says while thinking.
“So we have an unknown time limit to find Duilio, if he is on this side of the rift.” Gideon says while thinking.
“Yes. And we don't want Duilio running rampant. I seen first hand how strong he is while restraining himself. With him grown even bigger and stronger, and the ability to grow even bigger if wishes to do so. There's going to be a bigger problem than a war. Especially since the only way to kill him is for Zorro to die. There will be no stopping him.” Selene says concerned.
“You think if he gets Zorro back he will regain his sanity?” Asks Gideon.
“No. He said that once they go crazy, they remain crazy. They will seclude themselves and their mates though in their tribes territory, but they will lose the ability to think outside of instinct.” Says Selene.
“And his tribe is on the other side of the rift?” Asks Gideon.
“No. He said he'll be making his own with Zorro and Ferron.” Selene says worried.
“Just those three? I thought you said their race was born male only. Will Ferron claim a female?” Gideon asks curiously.
“O... Ummm... You see... About that.” Selene says while blushing a bit.
“What?” Gideon asks confused.
“I can get pregnant.” Says Zorro.
“What?” Gideon asks shocked.
[[Zorro answers him]]Zorro reveals his scarf to Gideon.
“This gave me a womb.” Says Zorro.
Gideon stares at Zorro in disbelief.
“And when I first meet Zorro, he was in heat... So since Duilio claimed him....” Selene says slightly hesitant.
“I'm pregnant...” Zorro says while thinking.
“Yep.” Says Selene.
“You two are kidding right?” Gideon asks in disbelief.
“No. She's right. I do remember being in heat when I was with her. I'm not now.” Zorro says while thinking.
“I mean it could of just passed, but I seen how big of a man Duilio is. It's hard not to. I'm sure he would get Zorro pregnant anytime he became fertile.” Says Selene.
“That's true. I remember being told once a mate gives birth, they would be stuck in bed for the rest of their lives. They will remain bedridden feeding their child and then would get pregnant again as soon as their body was ready since they would be living off of their mate's cum.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Man... I don't envy you Zorro.” Gideon says slightly disturbed.
“I do a little. Not the getting pregnant all the time part, but the magical powers part. I looked up your scarf. I couldn't find anything about it, but I did find something about the gems attached to it. They're seals. I couldn't find the God's name who made them, but if they're sealing magic. It has to be from one of the God's monsters and demons worship. The goblin must of notice how well they took in magic and invented something.” Selene says impressed.
“That's also explains why you can control all elements. Well, kind of. The gems already have magic of each type sealed in them, but they're not suppose to ever let anything out. The scarf must of interacted with them somehow. It's faint, but I do sense something about that scarf that's different from the gems. And you said you connected to the scarf, the scarf must of did the same to the gems.” Selene says while thinking.
“So I can seal magic and release it?” Asks Zorro.
“Not just magic. Those gems were meant to seal away anything. If you ever learn how to really control your powers. You might even be able to become a summoner with that.” Selene says while thinking.
[[That's a lot of power]]“Not only is he a mage that controls every element, but he can grow to be a summoner? Now I'm jealous. I can deal with having a womb. I'll kill any guy trying to touch me.” Gideon says while thinking.
“Not only that, but he can travel in between time. Duilio said he only went back in time, but he might be able to do more once he learns how to control.” Selene says happily.
“Damn Zorro. Talk about over powered.” Gideon says while smiling at Zorro. “You think his children will carry those powers?”
“Duilio told me that they take on the appearance of their mothers and any powers they have. Since it's a part of him now. I'm sure his kids will have the same powers.” Selene says happily.
“Hmmm... So much power. You're dangerous in the wrong hands Zorro.” Gideon says while thinking.
“Too bad I can't control it or know how to use it.” Says Zorro.
“That's true. I'd imagine it would take you years to become proficient in using your powers.” Selene says while thinking.
“Still. With Zorro, Duilio will have a army of highly powered kids. Anyone would...” Gideon says while staring at Zorro.
“He's taken.” Selene says unamused.
“I know. I was just thinking about it. It would help us grow more though...” Gideon says while thinking.
“Luckily Duilio's race only cares about protecting their mates. We just have to make sure he stays out of the wrong hands till then. He might have all this power, but he has no combat experience and only knows how to scratch the surface of his powers. That's why I wanted to not say this in public.” Selene says in a serious tone.
“Yea. You're too dangerous and tempting to stay around any races here Zorro. If anyone corrupted finds out how special you are. I'm sure they'll keep you locked up somewhere.” Gideon says slightly worried.
“I wonder though. Since I didn't lose my mind after being claimed. Will I still go crazy?” Zorro asks curious.
“No clue. I don't think even Duilio will know. You're a unique case.” Selene says while shrugging.
“Yea. I kind of what to find out, but it's better for Duilio and me not to have too.” Zorro says depressed.
“But... How do we find Duilio in time. We have connections in the other kingdoms, but....” Selene says while thinking.
[[What if they're on the other side]]“Well, first thing we'll do is have you draw him and share it around with trusted allies. We just won't tell them anything about him and Zorro. I'm sure we'll be able to get a hint of him within the week if he's been seen anywhere near a town or village somewhere. If not. We'll have to assume he is on the other side of the rift. I don't know what we can do about that though.” Gideon says while thinking.
“What is the rift?” Zorro asks curiously.
“It's.... It's a giant hole in the ground that sucks up anything near it. Even light.... It splits our world in two.” Selene says disturbed.
“I see. Guess no going pass it.” Says Zorro.
“No one knows where the rift leads. It could be another way to the other side of the world, or it could just be death. Some have went there, but none have come back.” Gideon says ominously.
“You don't think my magical powers could save me?” Zorro asks curiously.
“If it comes down to that and you want to try. We won't stop you. You can make your own decisions.” Says Gideon.
“I wouldn't want you to try though Zorro. Not first without learning something you can use to keep yourself alive.” Selene says worried.
“Like what?” Asks Zorro.
“I don't know. You're gems are suppose to be able to seal anything. Try something with that. You can also travel back in time. Learn how to control it and go back in time before you guys went through the portal.” Selene says worried.
“You think I can really learn how to do any of that before Duilio goes crazy?” Asks Zorro.
“....No.... But if you travel back in time it won't matter.” Selene says worried.
“You think I won't go crazy?” Asks Zorro.
“I.... I don't know... I just... I just don't want you or Duilio to die..” Selene says frightened.
“If we can't find him. Maybe it's for the best. We don't need him destroying everything to find me, and if I go crazy... It might be worse...” Zorro says scared. “I don't want to die, but... I don't want to hurt or kill anyone.”
“Zorro....” Selene says unsure how to answer.
“I also don't encourage killing yourself, but... It's not just about us. If either of you go crazy, it'll be able the people that get hurt or die.” Gideon says in a serious tone.
“I know.... I just.... Don't want to lose a friend...” Selene says scared. “I'll...” She starts to talk but then a loud and booming voice is heard.
“HUMANS!! BRING US THE ONE CHOSEN BY OUR GOD!!!” Says a loud and booming voice.
[[Gideon and Selene rush into action]]Gideon and Selene rush outside the room pushing aside Breaker. Zorro slowly comes out and looks at Breaker.
“You think whoever that is, is talking about me?” Asks Zorro.
“If it comes down to it. I'll protect you Zorro.” Breaker says as he puts an arm around Zorro and they head outside.
Once outside Zorro looks around and sees everyone staring in the sky and he does the same to see a bunch of figures flying above them high in the sky. He looks back down and see Gideon and Alden in front of a tall and large bipedal looking dragon towering above everyone.
“Who are you and how would we know who is chosen by your God?” Alden asks calmly.
“DON'T TOY WITH ME HUMAN! IF YOU DON'T HAND HIM OVER WE'LL BURN EVERYTHING HERE TO THE GROUND!” The bipedal dragon booms.
“If you burn everything to the ground, then wouldn't the chosen one die to?” Alden asks calmly.
“HE WILL BE REBORN INTO OUR GOD THE REST OF YOU WILL REMAIN DEAD!” The bipedal dragon booms.
Zorro starts to walk forward, but Breaker holds onto him tight.
“It's ok Breaker. We shouldn't risk everyone's lives just try and save mine.” Zorro says slightly scared.
“Zorro!” Selene says as he runs up to him.
“Don't try to stop me to Selene.” Says Zorro.
“No. It would be dumb of me to do that. They clearly outnumber us and we probably stand no chance. If they are bringing you to their God, then they must have his blessings. They would be stronger than we can imagine.” Selene says worried.
“Blessing?” Zorro asks confused.
“You mean you don't know? There's no time. If you're going to meet a God. Just see if you can get him to answer some questions we have. If you are the chosen one, then hopefully the God of Dragons will be willing to teach you about your powers. And maybe know how to find Duilio and Ferron, or even cross the rift. O! And Also..” Selene says as she continues to list questions.
“Selene little time. I'll asks what I remember.” Zorro says as he looks up at Breaker and breaths deeply, before walking towards the dragon.
The bipedal dragon sees and narrows his vision on Zorro, and Alden and Gideon seeing this turn and give Zorro some space to walk up.
“Am I the one you're looking for?” Zorro asks slightly nervous.
“Yes. That scarf. I can tell it's our God's.” The bipedal dragon says pleased.
“Zorro! Are you sure about this?” Gideon asks worried.
[[He isn't]]“What would you want me to do? Run away and have everyone die? I doubt I could even out run the...” Zorro says slightly scared.
“Be brave Zorro.” Alden says as he grabs and holds onto Zorro's shoulder for a bit, then lets go.
Zorro looks at him with renewed vigor and nods.
“Well. I'm ready. Are you going to carry me or something?” Asks Zorro.
“No. You are weak. You would die on the way there.” Says the bipedal dragon.
“Then ho....” Zorro says as he gets interrupted by the bipedal dragon lifting Zorro up by the back of his shirt and stuffing him in his mouth before swallowing and taking off into the air.
Zorro is forced to curl up inside of the bipedal dragon's stomach. He tries to move but the stomach walls hug him tightly and refuses to let him even move a muscle. Zorro sighs in defeat and waits for something to happen. It's feels like hours before Zorro is hacked back up and the bipedal dragon that ate him, catches him and places him on the ground.
Zorro looks around as sees he is on a giant white platform surrounded by light just before the dragon who bought he him, flies off. Zorro looks at him fly away just before hearing a loud crash and being thrown up in the air from the force of the vibration. Zorro lands on his feet and then slowly turns around to see a huge dragon's snout.
All he can see is black and purple scales that cover the mouth before hearing a voice inside of his head.
“So. You are the one who wears my scarf.” Says the voice in his head.
“This scarf is yours? Wait.. How are you talking to me through my mind?” Zorro asks confused.
“We are connected. The scarf you wear was given to me by the God you were born under. Only those who hold his powers can wear it.” Says the voice in his head.
“So how are we connected if another God made this?” Asks Zorro.
“It was made from me.” Says the voice in his head.
“Ok.... Then besides connecting us. What does it do?” Asks Zorro.
“It lets you draw in other versions of yourself.” Says the voice in his head.
“Other versions of myself?” Zorro asks confused.
“Yes. You choose what which one you want to absorb and do it, then you retain all the knowledge and abilities the other you had.” Says the voice in his head.
“By another me you mean... From a different universe or something?” Asks Zorro.
“If that is how you wish to perceive it.” Says the voice in his head.
[[Zorro's confused]]“Sooo... Like if I another me did something else, like eat something different. I absorb them into me?” Zorro asks confused.
“If you want to, then yes.” Says the voice in his head.
“How do I want to? Or even know when I did it. Or even know which one I want?” Zorro asks confused.
“I do not know.” Says the voice in his head.
“You... You don't?” Zorro says shocked.
“He made it and threw it in a world for someone born under him to find it and make it a part of them like you did. I do not know why or how it works.” Says the voice in his head.
“That's not very helpful then... What about us being connected? What does that mean?” Asks Zorro.
“Our existence are as one. Anything you know and learn, so will I. Anything I know and learn, so will you. If you die you will return to me and be born again. If I die I will return to you and be born again. But my body is immortal, and such is yours. But neither of us are invulnerable. Our bodies will not age and die, but we can still be killed other ways.” Says the voice in his head.
“Wait... Gods can die?” Zorro asks shocked.
“I am no God, nor are you.” Says the voice in his head.
“But the dragon who came for me said you were a God.” Says Zorro.
“I am the king of the dragons. I have the ability to control the will any of my kind that follows me. To them. I am their God. But I am no God, I was born under a God just like they were. They just choose not to worship him and instead me.” Says the voice in his head.
“Bet their God doesn't like that.” Says Zorro.
“No. He does not, and he is finding another to replace me.” Says the voice in his head.
“Is that why you wanted me? So he can't kill you off? Why not just tell them to worship him instead of you? You said you can control their wills.” Says Zorro.
“Yes it is. I told them this before, but they refuse to listen. I can control them yes, but not their hearts. They believe I am their God and nothing will convince them otherwise.” Says the voice in his head.
“That does sound like a problem. So I assume you're going to keep me up here or somewhere I can't be found?” Asks Zorro.
“No. I promised your God I would not do that. You can live your life how you choose to live, but if you die. Then I will do what I want.” Says the voice in his head.
“Do you know anything about the gems on the scarf?” Asks Zorro.
[[As much as Zorro]]“I know as much as Selene has told you.” Says the voice in his head.
“You know about Selene?” Zorro says surprised.
“I told you anything you know and learn, so will I.” Says the voice in his head.
“That's right.... Then why don't I know anything you know?” Zorro says annoyed.
“You are weak and unskilled. It will take you eons to learn how to master your abilities. You have no clue how to learn, and the only ones who can teach you are the Gods they originate from.” Says the voice in his head.
“So I got all these great powers like... Wait... How do I know how to time travel then? The gems and the scarf don't have that ability.” Zorro says confused.
“You've always had the ability to manipulate time. That is your God.” Says the voice in his head.
“I was born under the God of Time? Do you know where he is or his name?” Asks Zorro.
“I do not. He is the God of Time and thus secludes himself away from everyone and everything. Any other God or immortal will go crazy around him.” Says the voice in his head.
“They will go crazy?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Yes. With no sense of time, immortals are driven mad.” Says the voice in his head.
“How are Gods driven mad?” Zorro asks confused.
“You will learn in due time.” Says the voice in his head.
“Will I?” Asks Zorro.
“Your God has given you to me for a reason. Just as I want you to fulfill something I want, he wants to you fulfill something he wants.” Says the voice in his head.
“So I'm just a mortal being used to do what immortals and God's want.” Zorro says annoyed.
“You are mortal no longer. As soon as you became fully connect to the scarf, you left your mortality behind.” Says the voice in his head.
“But if we die at the same time...” Zorro says slightly worried.
“We will never die at the same time. Your God has made sure of that.” Says the voice in his head.
“But what about the other mes? Don't they have the power to absorb me?” Asks Zorro.
“No. There are no multiple copies of a God. You live in the one where they exist. The others do not. We alone have this power.” Says the voice in his head.
“So you can do it to?” Asks Zorro.
“I cannot. Not till you learn how to do it properly.” Says the voice in his head.
[[Zorro comes up with more questions]]“Hmmm. I see. Does that mean Duilio is immortal now?” Asks Zorro.
“The one whom you think has claimed you. I know of their race. Yes, and the children you birth will also carry all your powers. They will also be connected to me, you, and each other. The same rules will apply to you as to them.” Says the voice in his head.
“That seems... Complicated and confusing...” Zorro says slightly demoralized.
“You will learn, and so will your kids. You all have eternity to learn.” Says the voice in his head.
“So... Do you know a way I can find Duilio or know why I loss some of my memory?” Zorro asks hopeful.
“No. I know as much as you do. My only guess could be you absorbed another you that was too different and you inexperienced did not know how to handle it, so you blocked out anything that relates to the difference.” Says the voice in his head.
“That's.... How will I be able to prevent it again?” Zorro asks confused and worried.
“I do not know. You will just have to learn how to control it. But you meeting those who were a part of what you loss seems to unblock it. Just find Duilio, Ferron, and Pred. Since you remember the names, then they should be the key to regaining your memory.” Says the voice in his head.
“Wait... What if the difference is so dramatic that different stuff happened. Like one where Duilio didn't claim me.” Zorro says confused.
“I do not know what would happen. You will know what happened as if it did happen to you. If you feel like more than one thing happened to you and them at the same time in the past, try seeing what they say about it.” Says the voice in his head.
“Kaaaaaaaaaaaa.... I wish there was a faster way to learn all these powers.” Zorro says in frustration.
“The best way is to find your God, and the God that the gems come from and let them teach you what you can learn. I don't think you'll be able to use the knowledge you learn, but knowing what they're capable of will help you when you become strong in later years.” Says the voice in his head.
“Great... Least it's a start” Zorro says in defeat.
“There is another way.” Says the voice in his head.
“There is?” Zorro asks hopeful.
The dragon opens his mouth and Zorro sees huge sharp teeth in front of a long and thick tongue with drool going up to the roof of the mouth.
“Let us become one now. I will be able to learn how to control all the powers you have now and we both will be able to use it, and you will be able to know and use everything I do.” Says the voice in his head.
Zorro looks inside the dark abyss of the dragon's mouth and starts feel nervous and unease about it.
[[Zorro goes in]]
[[Zorro's too scared]]Zorro slowly climbs into the open maw nervous, then when he is pass the teeth. It closes behind him.
“Good. This will benefit us both much more than you taking eons to learn it on your own.” The voice in his head says.
Zorro slips on the tongue underneath him and gets covered in drool. He then is tossed around the tongue and slowly gets wrapped around it.
“Hey! I thought we were going to become one or something. Not you toss me around and make me drown in your slobber.” Zorro says annoyed and angry.
“Forgive me. It's been centuries since I last ate something. I wanted to savor your flavor.” The voice in his head says.
Zorro starts to blush a bit before the tongue around him opens up and flicks him into the throat of the dragon. Zorro feels as he is falling forever waiting for the inevitable feeling of landing in a stomach till he stops. He tries to get move around, but doesn't feel like he has anything to move.
“Wha.. What happened?” Zorro asks confused.
“We have become one.” Says the voice around him.
“We did? But how?” Zorro asks confused.
“Your body was instantly melted as soon as it touched my stomach acid. You now have been reborn into me.” Says the voice around him.
“That fast huh... Wait! What about Duilio?!!” Zorro asks worried.
“Their kind ties to the body. Your body is gone, so is he.” Says the voice around him.
“Wait.. No! I didn't want him to die!” Zorro says scared.
“What did you think would happen when you entered into my mouth?” Asks the voice around him.
“I..... I didn't think about it....” Zorro says painfully.
“You are weak and stupid, but I will fix that. I will learn everything you are unable to. Now that we are one I have access to our untapped powers.” The voice around him says.
“But... I still....” Zorro weakly mumbles.
“Just sleep. When I awaken you, we will have access to all our powers. We will know and be able to use everything to the full full extend of our powers. Then.... He will add to our power....” The voice around him says as Zorro slowly falls our of conscious. “No.” Zorro says frighten.
The mouth in front of him closes.
“I see. You might be weak, but at least you are smart. And you have the potential to learn. I don't know whether if was from your powers, or if you your own brain. But that is the only thing that will keep you alive. Remember that. You'll never be strong enough anytime soon to fight someone more experienced, but you do have access to all these powers. May they be weak right now, but use your brain to keep yourself alive.” Says the voice in his head.
“That's all I got huh.” Zorro says as he looks at his hand.
“The only advice I can give you is to keep others stronger around when you need, and use your powers to buff theirs. I will always be here when you wish to talk. I will always be with you.” The voice in his head says.
Zorro sees blue flames emit from the dragon's close mouth and surrounds him. He sees his body change to resemble that of the bipedal dragon that brought him here, but his scales remain blue.
“There goes that set of clothes.” Zorro sighs.
“I give you the ability to transform into my kind. Use it as you may.” Says the voice in his head.
“Can I use my gems on it?” Asks Zorro.
“Try it and find out.” Says the voice in his head.
Zorro holds out his hand to the side of him, and the gems on his scarf float and spin around him. He then quickly brings his hand in front him and grabs the gem directly in front of him as they spin at an incredible speed around him. The gem Zorro grabbed covered him for a second before Zorro sees his scales in multiple colors of green and yellow, and feeling wind emanating from him.
“You seem to have an affinity for wind.” Say the voice in his head.
“It's the one I feel I can control the most. Though I should practice more using the others.” Zorro says as he looks back at the dragon's mouth.
“Maybe if you didn't get chosen. You would of became a wind mage.” Says the voice in his head.
“I doubt it. We don't use magic in the world I'm from. Can I use these wings?” Zorro asks as he spread his wings.
“Try them.” Says the voice in his head.
Zorro jumps up and shoots high in the air and stay in the air as he slowly flaps his wings aided by the wing. Zorro goes high enough to where he can see the dragon's purple eyes.
“How can I get back from where I was taken?” Asks Zorro.
“Fly down from here I shall guide you.” Says the voice in his head.
Zorro flies pass the giant platform and notices there are nothing but clouds surround it. He then dives down and follows the dragons' directions.
After hours of flying, Zorro finally sees the village again and dives down and lands where he was taken. Zorro looks around and notices there are a lot more people working on the mercenary building and lots of tents set up, but everyone stops in their tracts as they see Zorro in his form. Zorro thinks of saying something, but soon Gideon and Alden walk up to him.
“Why have you return? Where is Zorro at?” Alden asks sounding a little perturbed.
[[He is Zorro]]“I am Zorro.” Says Zorro.
“That would explain the height.” Gideon says while staring at Zorro.
“You're a dragon now?” Alden asks slightly confused.
“I guess in a way. I should of thought better than to land in town in this form.” Zorro says as he reverts back to normal.
“Guess you really have been chosen by the God of the Dragons.” Gideon says impressed.
“Yea... About that... We need to talk.” Zorro says with a serious tone in his voice.
“Naked as the day we meet again. I'll leave this matter to you Gideon.” Alden says as he goes to Roufus' house.
“Lets go back into Breaker's room. Selene is in the tavern.” Gideon says as he heads inside the tavern.
Zorro follows Gideon inside the tavern and sees it's jammed pack with people.
“How long was I gone for? I didn't know you bought this many people with you.” Zorro says surprised.
“Three days.” Gideon says as he looks around. “SELENE! UPSTAIRS.” He yells as he heads upstairs followed by Zorro.
They head for Breaker's room as they hear someone run up the stairs.
“Zorro! You're back.” Selene says happily as she runs up to Zorro and gives him a hug.
“Yea. I have a lot to tell you.” Zorro says as he hugs back.
“And I got a gift to give you.” She says as he breaks the hug and shows him a red robe she was holding.
“Looks like a robe you would see a wizard wear in a game.” Zorro says as he inspects it.
“I thought you might end up naked again after being eaten, and.... It'll come in use. A lot has happened since you left.” She says slightly worried as she hands Zorro the robe.
Zorro puts it on and notices there is a hood to it and puts it over his face. It goes pass his snout almost covering up his face entirely expect for the bottom of his face.
“Did you do something to it? I can see as if it wasn't covering my head.” Zorro says confused as he removes the hood.
[[Selene explains it all]]“Yea. There is a long black line on it. That's what you're seeing out of. Only those gifted with the gift of magic and know how to use it can see through it. You have a lot of power, whether or not you know how to use it, I thought you could still be able to use things that require it. I really am a genius.” Selene says boastfully.
“Any reason why it has to cover my entire body?” Asks Zorro.
“Lets head inside and talk about that.” Gideon says as he heads inside of Breaker's room.
Zorro and Selene follow and sit around the table as before.
“Good news. We know where Duilio and Ferron are at.” Selene says cheerfully.
“That's good.” Zorro says happily.
“Bad news the way to them is blocked.” Says Gideon.
“Blocked?” Asks Zorro.
“You know about the wall of vines in the forest?” Asks Gideon.
“Hmmm... Yea.” Zorro says as he thinks for a bit.
“It's spread out more. It's almost reach the villages. We have no clue what's causing it.” Gideon says unnerved.
“Wouldn't it be the monsters behind it?” Asks Zorro.
“We assume that, but we never heard of a monster that can do this. If you ever been near it you can feel something off about it, and it's getting closer everyday. We're preparing for the worse..” Says Selene.
“So Duilio and Ferron are behind the wall?” Asks Zorro.
“To the south of the village. Pass the forest, but that area is lupine territory. Tons of wolfs, lycans, and others. We would offer to go with you, but we would only cause you danger. They attack humans on site.” Says Gideon.
“So I'm on my own?” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“No. We sent Breaker there. He just had to take the long way. He should be there soon. Sorry, but you'll have to take the long way to. We'll stay with you as far as we can though.” Selene says supportive.
“O.. Yea. I guess you didn't get to see me come back.” Says Zorro.
“Why?” Selene asks curious.
Zorro tells the two what happened after he was taken.
[[Selene doesn't like it]]“You came back with more questions.” Selene says angrily.
“Least we know what the scarf does, and my time traveling.” Says Zorro.
“It all seems so surreal. How does it even work? How do you know which other you, you even would want?” Gideon asks confused.
“I don't know. Apparently I just do. He said it'll take eons for me to learn how to do it properly. I can't even grasp it. Sure I can repeat what he says, but it's not like I know how any of it works.” Zorro says slightly confused.
“That coupled with your other abilities. Least you have an eternity to figure it out.” Selene says unsure what to say.
“I don't think I do. The God of Time does want me for something.” Says Zorro.
“I didn't even know there was a God of Time. Zorro... This is all above my head.” Selene says worried.
“Well.... It's not your problem I guess. Who knows when he'll call for me, maybe he's waiting for me to learn how to use my powers and grow in strength?” Asks Zorro.
“I don't think so. I think the dragon was giving you a warning when he said keep others stronger around when you need. I think you're going to be doing whatever the God of Time wants you to do sooner than later.” Selene says concerned.
“You think so?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Yea. Maybe you should see if you can convince any of the lupine to come with you? I know you'll have Duilio and Ferron with you, but more wouldn't hurt. O! Which reminds me. We need to tell you where they're at.” Selene says as she pulls out a folded piece of paper out from her sleeve and unfolds it on the table.
“So we're here. The lupines are here, and then there's this ice region.” Gideon says as he points to places on the map.
“Wait... Why does a forest region suddenly turn into snow.” Zorro says confused.
“There are ice spirits who live there. It spreads pretty far. Dwarfs have been helping them grow. Once you leave here. You'll probably never encounter a human again, expect for an odd one or two. Duilio and Ferron are somewhere in there. Our sources say they seen Duilio with an equally size human there.” Says Gideon.
“Hmmm... Guess I shouldn't just fly there huh...” Zorro says while thinking.
“You have no clue about the area. Breaker can help you. He's been down there plenty of times. That's why Gideon sent him out to the lupine territory. Also... There might be a monster problem over there too.” Selene says worried.
“We know you're no fighter Zorro. You just learned how to use your powers when you meet Selene. You're not prepared to go out on an adventure by yourself. Breaker will help defend you.” Gideon says as he looks down at Zorro.
[[Selene worries about Zorro]]“I really wish I could come with you Zorro. I do. It would be nice to see Duilio to, but humans are not welcome where you're going. I'll just end up risking your life. Just... If you guys do end up leaving that area. Tell that big old lion to come over here and visit... When it's less dangerous, I know he'll refuse to put you out in danger. I wonder how he's going to take it when you tell him everything.” Selene says while smiling a little.
“Also here.” Gideon says as he gets up and grabs something from the side of the bed and walks back. He hands Zorro a backpack full of supplies. “I made sure it has some useful utensils for your ventures, and it has gold coins in it. The lupine won't care about it, but the dwarfs will gladly take it. And any human you run into.”
“Thanks. I don't really have anything to pay you back for though.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“Don't worry about it. Knowing you'll be closer to safety is good enough. Also, here” Selene says as she pulls out a rolled up sheet of paper from her sleeve. “It's a picture of Duilio. He should be able to find you on his own, but just in case. It doesn't hurt to be prepared.”
Zorro rolls open the sheet us paper and looks at the picture for a bit, before rolling it back up and putting it in the backpack.
“If anything happens. Just return here with Breaker and whoever else you find on your journey. We're going to be here for a long time. Hopefully this village will still be here.” Selene says worried.
“You think the problem is that bad you guys won't be able to handle it?” Asks Zorro.
“We're preparing for the worse. We don't know what that wall will bring, and it may already be where you're going. You have a map in your backpack just in case you need one.” Says Gideon.
“Thanks again.” Zorro says happily as he gets up and puts on the backpack.
“Be safe Zorro.” Selene says as she gets up and gives Zorro a hug.
“Remember Zorro. Come back if you need to or don't feel up to it. We'll plan something else out.” Gideon says while smiling.
Zorro nods and waves goodbye as he leaves the room. Zorro heads downstairs and looks around.
“Agatha and Theo seem pretty busy... I wanted to thanks them before I left.” Zorro thinks to himself as he walks out the tavern.
Zorro looks around and feels like there is even more people now.
“Guess they are preparing for the worse.” Zorro thinks to himself as he rushes off into the forest.
Zorro runs a into the forest far enough till he can't see anyone and then takes off his backpack and robe. He feels something off in the air and looks around.
“Everything looks normal, but...” Zorro thinks to himself as he is covered in blue flames before changing into his dragon form.
Zorro grabs his robe and backpack then takes off into the air flying to where Gideon pointed on the map. It's not long before Zorro starts to see an opening in the forest with buildings and fires, and he lands nearby quickly reverting back and dressing again. He runs off into the lupine town.
[[Someone comes up to Zorro]]
[[Zorro looks for Breaker]]
[[Zorro sees a crowd building up]]
[[A wolf from behind Zorro]]Zorro enters the town and starts to look around just before he feels someone tap on his shoulder. Zorro turns around and sees a male lycan looking down at him smiling.
“Hey there. Never seen a little fox such as yourself before.” The male lycan with a big smile.
“Hi. Yea. So I'm told...” Zorro says slightly suspicious as he backs up a bit.
“So where did you come from? Why are you here?” The male lycan says while stepping closer with the same big smile.
“Looking for someone. Big green orc...” Zorro says slightly suspicious.
“That's what was in that huge walking armor?” The male lycan says while thinking.
“Yea.... You know where he went?” Asks Zorro.
“Maybe. What's in it for me?” The male lycan asks while smiling.
“I'll just ask someone else.” Zorro says as he backs away but the lycan wraps an arm around Zorro and pulls him to him.
“Why the rush? I'm sure your friend will wait for you.” The male lycan says as he gives Zorro a wink.
“It's best if we meet sooner than later.” Zorro says as he tries to get away from the lycan, but the lycan picks up Zorro and brings him to face level.
“No, no, no, no, no, no, no. I can't just let you leave just yet. We just meet. Don't you want to get to know one another?” The male lycan says with a big smile as he shows off he teeth.
“We can get to know each other with him. My orc friend would love to meet you.” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“I'm more of a one on one person.” The male lycan says as he pulls Zorro to his chest and hugs him. “I promise you won't get hurt or anything. Unless that's what you want.” He says as he gives Zorro's face a lick
“O... Ummm... Ok.... I guess we can...” Zorro says as he starts to blush.
“Great. I promise we'll have a great time getting to know each other.” The male lycan says with a big smile as he starts to walk off with Zorro.
[[To the lycan's house]]Zorro enters the town and starts to look around and sees people walking about and even a crowd gathering up, but he decides to go and see if he can find a bar or an inn and see if Breaker is in there. As Zorro walks around and tries to find a building, he sees a shady looking dogman off to the staring at him. Then as soon as Zorro passes him, he follows Zorro. Zorro notices this and turns around, and they stare at each other for a bit.
“Can I help you?” Asks Zorro.
The shady looking dogman comes up closer to Zorro.
“Yea. What's a mage doing out in this part of town? Never seen a fox boy before. You new?” The shady looking dogman asks hastily.
“Yea. I'm a traveler.” Says Zorro.
“Knew it. You looking for something?” Asks the shady looking dogman.
“For a friend. Thinking he might be in a bar or an inn.” Says Zorro.
“What's he look like?” Asks the shady looking dogman.
“Big green orc in plate armor with a bird on it.” Says Zorro.
“Hmmm... I think I seen him arrive here last night.” The shady looking dogman says while thinking.
“Did you?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea. Follow me. I know which place he's staying at.” The shady looking dogman says with a crooked smile.
“Hmmm.... I don't know.” Zorro says hesitant.
“Come on. What do you have to lose. If he's not there, then that's one place down.” The shady looking dogman says as he gestures for Zorro to follow him.
Zorro watches the shady looking dogman enter a nearby alleyway, and...
[[Zorro follows him]]
[[Zorro thinks better]]
Zorro enters the town and starts to look around and sees a small crowd of people gathering up, and goes and investigates.
“COME ONE COM ALL AND SEE THE DRINK THAT WILL CHANGE YOUR LIFE!!” Zorro sees a frog the same height as him yell as he goes into the crowd.
The frog pulls out a small bottle form behind him and lifts it in the air.
“WITH THIS!!! THE NEWEST WARE IN THE SWIRL!!!” The frog yells.
Zorro stares at the red liquid in the bottle as he hears talking among the crowd.
“WHAT DOES IT DO?” Someone in the crowd yells.
“I'M GLAD YOU ASKED THAT! HOW MANY TIMES HAVE YOU JUST FINISH EATING SOMEONE AND YOU JUST DON'T HAVE THE TIME TO WAIT AND DIGEST? NO LONGER WITH THIS!!!! STRONGER THAN YOUR NORMAL DIGESTIVE AIDS!! IT NOT ONLY HELPS PRODUCE MORE ACID BUT ALSO HELPS BREAKS YOUR FOOD DOWN IN SECONDS!!!” The frogs yells.
“Pft. Prove it.” An unimpressed dogman says.
The frog show off a devious grin before opening his mouth and his tongue lashes out and grabs the dogman, then pulls him into his mouth and instantly swallows him. The dogman squirms inside the frog's bugling belly and unrecognizable words are being yelling.
“NOW WATCH AND BE AMAZED!!!” The frog yells as he opens the bottle in his hand and drinks it.
The dogman inside the frog stops moving for a second before the frog's stomach starts to bloat out more as it rounds out, then the frog's stomach starts to deflate in size. The frog starts rubbing his belly as he sighs in contentment, then waddles around a bit before stopping.
“SEE!! ALL PACKED UP AND MELTED!!!” The frog yells.
The crowd starts talking sounding impressed and happy.
“FOUND AT THE SWIRL NOW!!!” The frog yells as he points towards a nearby shop.
The crowd talks a bit more before they start to disperse. Most of which head to the shop. The frog puts his hands on his hips and smiles as he watches people enter the shop before turning around and seeing Zorro behind him.
“What's wrong kid? Trying to see if you can get a free sample?” The frog says as he winks.
“No. I was just wondering... Do you have something that would stop the digestive process?” Asks Zorro.
[[The frog is surprised]]Zorro enters the town and starts to look around before feeling something come from behind. He turns around to see a wolf bigger than him come walking from behind him. Zorro moves out the way for the wolf to pass, as the wolf is passing. Zorro sees it's giant squirming stomach. Zorro stares at it for a while before he notice the wolf isn't moving.
“Like what you see pup?” Asks the wolf.
Zorro looks at the wolf's face for a bit, then back at the squirming stomach, then back at the wolf and nods. The wolf grins then prowls around Zorro for a bit before stopping with his restless stomach is against Zorro.
“Want to rub it?” Asks the wolf.
Zorro takes a deep breath smelling the strong scent of the wolf and nods. The wolf smiles and brings his face to Zorro's ear.
“Follow me. No need to invite others.” The wolf whispers as he nudges Zorro.
Zorro gets pushed to walk forward and then the wolf walks ahead of Zorro.
“Walk along side me pup.” Says the wolf.
Zorro walks faster till he is next to the wolf's head and then keeps the same pace as the wolf.
“Where are you from? I never seen a bipedal form of your kind. Nor a blue one.” Asks the wolf.
“O! Ummm. North of here. Near the human kingdoms fighting.” Zorro says slightly distracted.
“Is that so? I didn't know that any other races lived so close to the humans main cities. When did you leave?” Asks the wolf.
“Sometime after the war started. I'm with someone else traveling.” Zorro says slightly distracted.
“Where to? Or are you two just seeing the world?” Asks the wolf.
“Right now just to the dwarven kingdom south. I don't know after that.” Zorro says slightly distracted.
“Focus pup.” Says the wolf.
“O! Yea.. Sorry.” Zorro says meekly.
“Are you a mage? Your robe makes you seem like a fire one.” Says the wolf.
“Yea. Though mostly just a support.” Says Zorro.
“You use fire to help others? How?” Asks the wolf.
“O! Ummmm... There's fire shields, and coating a weapon in fire and such.” Zorro says nervously trying to think of something.
[[Zorro the lier]]It does take long before the lycan stops to open a door and goes into a hut. He then places Zorro on the ground and Zorro looks around to see it's pretty small inside. Zorro suddenly feels his robe and backpack being pull off of him.
“Won't need these pesky things. They'll just get in the way.” The male lycan says as he throws Zorro's stuff tot he side.
“In the way of wha...” Zorro says as he turns around but gets interrupted as the lycan tackles Zorro to the floor.
Zorro stares up at the smiling lycan before getting licked.
“Tasty.” The male lycan says as he licks his chops.
“Errr.. Thank you. I try... You going to eat me?” Zorro asks while blushing.
“Why you want to be in my belly?” The male lycan asks curiously.
“No... I... You just keep licking me and the...” Zorro says slightly embarrassed.
“You should be careful little fox. If you're this obvious around some people. They won't hesitant to make you a meal that you so sorely want to be.” The male lycan says with a big smile.
“I.. I don't want to be a meal.. It's just.” Zorro says while blushing.
“Though if you want to get inside me so badly. I got somewhere you can enter.” The male lycan says as he gets up.
Zorro watches the lycan stand up then turn around and bend down and put his butt on Zorro's face.
“Ummm...” Zorro says unsure.
“Why don't you just squeeze on in. You'll end up in my stomach.” The male lycan says as he rubs his ass on Zorro's face.
“I'm not really sure about this entrance...” Zorro says unsure.
“Awww. Not an ass man? I love them myself. Well if you're not going to go in mine...” The male lycan says as he turns around and gives Zorro a big smile before moving off of Zorro and flipping him around. “I'll just see how yours like like.” He stays as he lays on Zorro.
Zorro tries to push the lycan off of him, but he is too heavy.
“It's ok little fox. I'll be gentle.” The male lycan says as one of his hand wanders down to Zorro's ass and rub it before a finger slips between the cheeks and pushes onto the hole. “Just open up for me. I'm just checking something.”
Zorro thinks for a bit then puts up no resistance as the finger on his hole enters. Soon Zorro feels another one enter, then another, and another before they start to pull apart.
“Seems like you can do it too. Don't mind me then.” The male lycan says as he gets off of Zorro.
[[Inside the Zorro ass]]The lycan then pushes his whole hand into Zorro's ass to the elbow and then puts the other arm in.
“Your ass must really be hungry. It's taking me in so easily.” The male lycan says happily as he lines up his snout between his arms and pushes himself further into Zorro's ass.
The lycan has an easy time pushing himself further into Zorro till he is up to his waist, then Zorro starts to push back. It isn't long before the lycan feet enter Zorro, and Zorro sighs in contentment as the lycan inside of him curls up and gets comfy.
Zorro lays on his bulging stomach for a while enjoying the feeling of the lycan inside of him till he hears a voice in his head.
“You're going to become a predator now?” Asks the voice in his head.
“Wait.. What!” Zorro says surprised as he snaps out of his trance and notices he is in the air. He looks down and sees his stomach is bugling out beneath him. “WHY IS MY STOMACH SO HUGE!!”
“You don't remember? The lycan crawled into you. You seem to really enjoy things going in your ass.” Says the voice in his head.
'Uhh... Is he dead? He's not moving and my stomach is round....” Zorro says nervously.
“No. I don't think your stomach acids are strong enough. At least not at first. It'll be a long painful death for him, but you can't wait that long if you want to get to Duilio before he goes crazy.” Says the voice in his head.
“What do I do? HEY ARE YOU WAKE IN THERE?!!” Zorro yells desperately.
“He was talking to you earlier, but you weren't paying attention. I think he felled asleep.” Says the voice in his head.
“How do I get him out then?” Zorro asks worried.
“Try pushing him out.” Says the voice in his head.
Zorro focuses and pushes hard trying to shit the lycan out, but nothing happens.
“It's not working.” Zorro says scared.
“Seems like the side effects of being claimed, but normally it has to deal with cum from your mate. Guess it's anything that enters you.” Says the voice in his head.
“I thought I was only hungry for cum from my mates.... But if that's true why did I....” Zorro says while thinking.
“It might have to deal with the gems. They are meant to seal away, and they became a part of you. You're a living sealing device.” Says the voice in his head.
[[Zorro doesn't get it]]“If that's true why can I use them to cast magic, and transform me?” Asks Zorro.
“You can take out whatever is inside of them and use it. They are apart of you. You just learned how to open them.” Says the voice in his head.
“Sooooooooooo... Can I do that do to him what I do to the gems?” Asks Zorro.
“He's not apart of you.” Says the voice in his head.
“But he's sealed in me.” Zorro retorts
“Try opening yourself instead of pushing him out.” Says the voice in his head.
Zorro reaches for his ass and puts two fingers in it and pulls it open.
“You're going to have to do it another way, unless you think you can get your arms pass everything.” Says the voice in his head.
Zorro lets go of his ass and lets his arms fall down. He thinks for a bit, then gets an idea. Zorro envisions the lycan coming out of him, and he starts to feel some movement inside of him. Zorro suddenly feels a great pleasure in his ass, but tries his best to concentrate.
Slowly but surely. The lycan starts to come out of Zorro. Zorro feels the weight of the lycan slowly leave him as the lycan comes out of Zorro's ass till the lycan is on the floor behind him.
“Why does that feel so good...” Zorro says meekly and lustfully.
Zorro sighs and regains his composure as he gets up and looks around. He sees his stuff on the floor and goes to put them back on. Once he is finished, he looks down at the slimy pass out lycan for a but then leaves.
Once outside, Zorro sees the sun high in the sky and is relieved he wasn't in there all day. He looks around before hearing some yelling from a familiar voice and heads towards it.
[[Zorro finds Breaker]]“Stop it?!!! Why would you want to stop it?” The frog asks confused.
“Hmmm... So I take as a no.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“You're pretty weird kid. I guess it wouldn't hurt to find out though if there are people like you willing to buy. Come with me kid.” The frog says as he waddles towards The Swirl.
Zorro follows the frog as he waddles around the side of the store to a back entrance. They head inside and enter a room with a couple of beds and lots of bottles filled with liquids on shelves, and a toad stirring something in a huge cauldron standing on atop of a set of stairs.
“Hey John. Got a customer here wanting to know if we sell that stops digesting.” The frog says as he waddles to a bed and hops on it.
“Stop it?” The toad asks in disbelief as he turns around and sees Zorro.
Zorro looks at the toad staring at him confused for a bit, then smiles and waves.
“Why would you want something like that kid?” John asks confused.
“O!... Ummm.. You know... Just this one guy I'm seeing... I don't want to kill him or anything, and I can't control my stomach that well and I wanted to keep him in my for longer than a couple of minutes.. You know...” Zorro says a bit nervous.
“Hmmm... You look like a fire mage... Guess that means you wouldn't know something to stop it... Couldn't you just put a shield around him or something?” John asks suspiciously.
“We kind of don't want anything in between us... You know...” Zorro says a bit nervous.
“Hmmm... Kids these days. I'll never get them.” John says slightly confused as he places the handle to whatever he is stirring the cauldron with on the side of it.
“You know how kids are. How many things did we do when we were young that adults found weird or dumb.” Says the frog.
“Yea, yea, yea.” John says as he waddles down the staircase. “Did the presentation go well, or was there a bunch of kids like this fox?”
“Went great. Even got me meal out of it.” The frog says happily as he pats his stomach.
“Yea. I'd imagine so. Glad Ralph thought of it. Surprised he didn't make it and sell it himself. But the better for us, right.” John says as he looks around on the shelves.
“So kid. You from around here? I never seen foxes here before.” The frog says curiously.
“No. Traveling with a friend.” Zorro says as he stares happily at the frog's stomach.
“A "friend" is that what you want to call him?” The frog asks as he smirks then looks at Zorro and noticing he is staring at his belly. “Like what you see kid? Bet you cant wait to get your "friend" inside of you huh.”
[[Yes the Zorro likes]]“O... Ummm.. Yea..” Zorro says as he starts to blush.
“You can come and rub it if you want. I remember when I was young and saw someone with a huge stomach. Couldn't wait till mine got like that.” The frog says cheerfully as he puts his hands behind his head.
Zorro slowly walks up to the frog on the bed and puts a hand on his bloated stomach. Zorro starts to rub it as he smiles and blushes.
“Like it?” The frog asks cheerfully.
“Yea. I always like rubbing a stomach with food inside of it. Like it more when they're still alive and moving.” Zorro says happily.
“I like them struggling inside too. If I didn't had to show off our product. I would of kept him alive, but business before pleasure.” The frog sighs.
Zorro rubs it for a bit longer before hearing a voice in his head.
“If you show off you like it too much, they might found out you would like to be in a stomach.” Says a voice in his head.
Zorro immediately stops rubbing the frog's stomach.
“Sorry kid. Can't find anything like what you want. But if the kids want stuff like that, I'll ask Ralph if he can come up with anything after we close today.” John says as he walks to them.
“Hmmm.. I don't know how long I'll be in town for.” Zorro says as he thinks.
“If it sells well, then we'll always have them in stock for the next time you come and visit. If not, well.. We'll keep what we got for you for a while before we throw them out.” Says John.
“Really? That's great. Thanks a lot.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“No problem kid. Hopefully, there are more like you.” John says as he waddles back up the staircase.
“I'm not going to like showing that off though. How would we even do it? Need to think up a plan before we advertise it.” The frog says while thinking.
“Yea... But if the kids are into it, we can probably just hire a couple to show it off or something.” John says as he gets back to stirring the cauldron.
“Hopefully you're around for that kid, then you and your “friend” can help us out. We'll hook you up with some free ones if you do.” The frog says cheerfully.
“I'll hold you to that, then. Hopefully I will be here once you guys do. I'll be going now. I'll make sure to come and visit again when I'm back in town.” Zorro says as he walks towards the exit and waves.
John and the frog wave back as Zorro leaves, then Zorro walks around town for a bit wondering where Breaker could be before hearing a familiar voice yell, then heads towards it.
[[Zorro finds Breaker]]“I see. I know the humans mostly just use fire so only attract fire spirits there, and I only seen fire to hurt others. Does the race of your race also do this?” Asks the wolf.
“Yyyeeeaa... Since there are so many fire spirits there. We try to find other ways of using fire magic than the traditional ways the humans are so fond of.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Is the rest of your race also blue, or do they come in different colors?” Asks the wolf.
“Different colors. Mostly red, white, and orange, but there other colors.” Says Zorro. “When they dye themselves.” He thinks to himself.
“I'd actually would like to go traveling and see the world such as yourself. But with recent events, I won't be leaving anytime soon.” Says the wolf.
“Recent events? You mean the war and the vine wall?” Zorro asks curious.
“ Yes. Though there are also an increase of monsters. I'm sure the guards stalking outside asked you if what kind you saw while coming here. We have no clue what's causing them to appear, or why the vine wall is getting closer.” Says the wolf.
“The human town I was...” Zorro says but gets interrupted.
“Shhh pup. Not out here. Don't say you were around humans so loudly. Most residents here hate them and would not take too kindly to know you talk to them.” The wolf whispers. “We are almost there. Just stay quiet and we'll talk inside.”
Zorro nods and continues to walk along side the wolf till they get to a house and stops. The wolf walks up to the door and shortly after it opens, and they walk inside. The door closes behind them, and Zorro gets a little shocked from it and looks back.
“Follow me.” The wolf says as he walks towards a back room.
Zorro continues to follow the wolf and looks around, the house is filled with paper, books, charts, and other such stuff, and the room they walk in is more of the same. Zorro sees a lycan at a desk reading and writing as the wolf walks to the other side of the room, and lays on a pile of pillows then rolls on his back.
Zorro looks at the wolf and sees two giant balls at rest bigger than his head before hearing the wolf talk.
“Come lay on top of my stomach and rest with me.” Says the wolf.
Zorro nods then takes off his backpack and climbs the wolf's stomach and lays on top of it and starts hugging and rubbing it. He gets comfy and falls into a lull as the stomach below him wiggles and gurgles beneath him.
“When did you get back Magnus? I didn't hear you come in.” The lycan asks while he continues to work on his desk.
[[The lycan isn't very attentive]]“Just came in. If you weren't so involved in your studies you would of notice.” Says Magnus.
“Did you see how much the wall has spread?” The lycan asks curiously.
“Quite far. At the rate it's spreading. It should reach town in a couple of days.” Says Magnus.
“What did the watch say?” The lycan asks curiously.
“The elders are thinking of breaking through the wall and finding out what's on the other side.” Says Magnus.
“Why didn't they do that when they first got reports of it.” The lycan asks perplexed.
“If you ever been near it. You'll know something is off.” Says Magnus.
“I think the giant wall of vines appearing over night would be odd enough.” Says the lycan.
“More than that. A weird feeling fills the air around it.” Says Magnus.
“Like danger?” The lycan asks curiously.
“We naturally assume it's dangerous, but something else. No one knows what though.” Says Magnus.
“Maybe I should go and see it something and get a sample and see what I can find out about it.” The lycan says excited.
“Go for it.” Says Magnus.
“I'll get prepared for it now and we can leave in a couple of hours.” The lycan says excited as he starts to stack some books and papers.
“No.” Says Magnus.
“Why not?” The lycan says slightly annoyed as he turns around. “O. Hello. Who is your guest? Food you didn't have room for that followed you?”
“An admirer.” Says Magnus.
“You have admirers?!!” The lycan says surprised.
“You tell me.” Says Magnus.
“I see... Well, I'll leave you two alone. I'm going to get ready.” The lycan says a bit nervously as he gets up and walks out the room.
Magnus smiles as the lycan leaves the room and rolls over. Zorro falls off Magnus and gets awoken with a huge and heavy stomach crushing him before Magnus gets up and backs up a bit, till he is face to face with Zorro.
“On all fours pup. I wish to relieve myself.” Magnus says as he gives Zorro a lick.
[[Horny Magnus]]“O! Ummm.. Ok...” Zorro says while blushing.
“Robe off.” Magnus says as he backs off of Zorro.
Zorro pulls his robes off of him as he gets on fours. Magnus slowly wags his tail as he puts his nose between Zorro's ass cheeks and sniffs. He gives Zorro's hole a lick before speaking.
“There's something special about you. I can smell it.” Magnus says as he gives Zorro's hole another lick before mounting him.
Zorro feels Magnus' stomach rest on his head and upper back before it slowly falls on Zorro, causing him to lay on the pillows as his ass goes higher up. Zorro then feels something warm and wet nudge between his ass cheeks before feeling it force it's way into his ass.
“Tight, but you take me so easily... I knew there was something special about you.” Magnus says as he puts more weight onto Zorro as he lays he upper body down.
Magnus starts to fuck Zorro hard, but gets a little annoyed that his whole length cannot get inside of him.
“Stomach is in the way of me fully mounting you. I should of had you ridden me, but I only like it when I'm on top.” Magnus says as he desperately tries to push more of his member inside of Zorro.
Magnus frantically humps Zorro as he pushes his stomach further onto Zorro and the pillows trying to flatten it as much as possible as he gets closer and closer to getting his knot to touch Zorro's ass.
“Pup. I'm going to lift myself off of you. I want you t raise your ass as high as you can and push back as hard as you can.” Magnus says then he starts to lift his stomach off of Zorro.
Zorro gasps for breath when Magnus lifts himself off of him before obeying orders. Zorro gets on the tips of his toes as he pushes himself back, and Magnus starts to lower his hind legs down. Zorro feels Magnus huge balls smack into his ass and thighs, and feels a rush of pleasure when he feels them rub against his own balls.
Magnus finally able to get everything but his knot into Zorro starts hammering into him and pants, as he loses himself to lust. It isn't long before Magnus thrust one final time into Zorro and pushes as hard as he can as his knot slowly forces it's way into Zorro. Zorro feels Magnus' knot slowly and delightfully force itself into him, and his ass greedily swallowing it.
Magnus breaths a sigh of contentment as he feels his knot enter Zorro and stands back up dragging Zorro up with him. He wiggles his butt around making sure he is firmly locked inside of Zorro before turning around and uses Zorro's body as a chair as he slams his hips down. Zorro's body gets in the way of Magnus being able to fully to sit down, and Magnus' balls starts bouncing on Zorro's face and chest as he does this.
Magnus gives one final thrust into Zorro and starts to pant even harder as he feels his balls twitch and his dick expand to let in a flood of cum directly into Zorro's stomach. He feels something push against his balls as he gets a satisfied look on his face knowing Zorro is plumping up with his cum.
Magnus sighs as his dick continues to pump Zorro beyond full with his cum, and then turns back around and lays on his side forcing Zorro to lay on his around his stomach. They continues to lay together when eventually Magnus dick stops twitching and his knot slowly goes down. But even when Magnus member goes soft, Zorro's ass still keeps it inside of him.
“You love my dick that much you refuse to let it fall out pup? If only I could keep you. You would make a great bitch to worship me.” Magnus says while sighing.
[[If only]]“MAGNUS!! COME TO THE LAB!!! I NEED YOUR HELP!!!” The lycan yells.
Magnus gets a little annoyed from being disturbed from his rest, and slowly gets up and pulls himself out of Zorro. He then moves back and looks at Zorro and smiles seeing him bloated with his cum, then goes to the lycan.
Zorro is left on the pillow happily full on Magnus' cum. Zorro rubs his belly joyously before it slowly starts to deflate. Zorro gets a little sad as his stomach goes from huge to flat again.
“Why does my stomach keep doing this... I rather be fat with cum...” Zorro says gloomy.
“It might have something to do with the gems and being claimed by Duilio.” Says the voice in his head.
“Is it?” Asks Zorro.
“Since they are a sealing device and they became apart of you, it could be hastening the absorption process.” Says the voice in his head.
“Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..... I would have been happier if they were never put on this scarf.” Zorro says annoyed.
“You would have been happier if you never had been given the scarf. You would have been like every other mate getting fucked and staying bloated with cum.” Says the voice in his head.
“That does sound nice.” Zorro sighs.
“Too bad the God of Time wanted to use you for his own selfish reasons.” Says the voice in his head.
“Aren't you doing the same?” Asks Zorro.
“I didn't choose you. Only he could of.” Says the voice in his head.
“But couldn't anyone else born under him have gotten this?” Zorro asks as he sits up.
“He is the God of Time. He knew exactly who would wear it and what their life entails.” Says the voice in his head.
“So I'm some chosen one or something, like off a game?” Asks Zorro.
“If you're asking if you're a hero. No. You are no hero. You will never be one either. Just like the God of Time. Your role is never to be noticed or known in history.” Says the voice in his head.
“Great. Being forced to something I have no clue of, and I'm not even going to get a thank you. Sucks to be me.” Zorro says as he gets up and puts back on his robe and backpack as he feels a gush of water then wind on him.
[[No rewards for the foxy]]“Thinking further on it I believe Selene is right.” Says the voice in his head.
“Really? How come?” Asks Zorro.
“You can't fight. You don't know how to use magic well and yet you have extraordinary powers. You also are always on the move and can't settle down to train yourself. If you get too much attention from the wrong people. It could mean the end for you in some way.” Says the voice in his head.
“So I'm perfect for keeping a low profile, and didn't she say you were warning me?” Asks Zorro.
“I wasn't. He didn't tell me anything. Also, you will also have two strong guardians whom normally want people not to know about them due to their instincts to protect their mate. I'm sure once you find Duilio and Ferron. He's going to get in contact with you.” Says the voice in his head.
“So he's going to drag Duilio and Ferron into his plan too?.... I'm starting to hate him more and more each time we talk about him.” Zorro says annoyed.
“You could just kill off your body, then you would ruin his plan.” Says the voice in his head.
“Then Duilio would die, and I'm pretty sure Ferron and Selene wouldn't want him or me die... I'm not that weak.” Says Zorro.
“Didn't you say you would go into the rift.” Says the voice in his head.
“Only if me and Duilio would end up going crazy.” Says Zorro.
Zorro hears some footsteps before Magnus reenters the room.
“You're up pup?” Magnus asks as he walks towards Zorro, then notices something off. “What did you do to your stomach? It was competing with the size of mine.” He says as he sniffs Zorro.
“I just used water magic to help my body absorb it faster.” Says Zorro.
“You know how to use water magic too?” Asks Magnus.
“Fire and water.” Says Zorro.
“Guess that would make you a good support if you know how to use water. You seem to get even more amazing with every new thing I learn about you.” Magnus says as he looks into Zorro's eyes. “Now I really wish I could make you mine, but sadly. I can't at this time. If only we meet after all of this was over.”
“Unlucky me then. I really enjoyed being under you. Also, that's the extent of everything special about me.” Zorro says while shrugging.
[[And Zorro was looking forward to a lifetime of having puppies]]“I noticed. And don't worry, you would have been plenty special with just the womb.” Says Magnus.
“You.. Know?” Zorro asks surprised.
“Word of advice pup. Don't let other lupines smell you too closely. Too bad that you do though. It's the only reason I can't keep you. I can't worry about having you filled with pups at home right now. If I could. I wouldn't let you leave.” Magnus says as he goes and lay down on his pillows.
“Is the vine wall really that bad?” Zorro asks as he sits next to Magnus.
“I don't know, but we're preparing for the worse. In a few days I'll be too busy to even stuff myself full of prey. There are monsters here that normally don't live here. I'm sure we'll find a lot more once we open that wall.” Says Magnus.
“That's what the humans said too.” Says Zorro.
“So it's on their side too? Makes sense. Do they know why?” Asks Magnus.
“They said on full moons in Glassy Stream forest, the water glows and attracts monsters from different places. Instead of leaving like they normally do. They stayed and the wall of vines appeared the next morning.” Says Zorro.
“So behind that wall is monsters.” Says Magnus.
“Yea. The humans are also readying. They might open up the wall too. I don't know. They just told me they're preparing for the worst.” Says Zorro.
“The wall has extended well beyond that part of the forest.” Says Magnus.
“Maybe they're growing or multiplying.” Zorro says while thinking.
“I wonder... Thanks for the information pup. I'll be sure to tell the elder and leave your name out. The lycan here won't tell either. He just thinks your a quick fuck.” Says Magnus.
“Thanks. I'll take your word and make sure canines don't smell me. No need to advertise myself to everyone.” Says Zorro.
“Good. Now leave. I want to take a nap before I have to go again and I don't need you here keeping me up.” Magnus says as he rest his head on his paws and closes his eyes.
“Good night.” Zorro says happily as he gets up and leaves the house.
Zorro walks around town for a bit wondering where Breaker could be before hearing a familiar voice yell, then heads towards it.
[[Zorro finds Breaker]]Zorro quickly follows after the shady looking dogman and catches up to him, then Zorro feels something grab him from behind and puts something over his nose before he slowly passes out.
Zorro is awakened sometime later by a sudden jerk of motion. He slowly opens his eyes to a blurry vision, and then feels pain all over his body. He feels weak and tries to move, but couldn't. He then feels like he is moving before hearing faint voices from nearby.
“Still can't believe that fox has a womb.” Says a faint voice.
“That's what he said.” Says another faint voice.
“You think he's pregnant?” A faint voice asks curiously.
“How much he got passed around, wouldn't surprised me if he gives birth to all of our kids.” Another faint voice says while laughing.
“Wouldn't expect that stupid mutt to find us such a prize.” Says a faint voice.
“Said the fox was a traveler. He got his friend wasn't with him. Kid is dumb though. To carelessly follow a stranger in a dark alley.” Says another faint voice.
“Is that were he got him from?” Asks a faint voice.
“Says he is a mage. I'd believe him. How tight that ass was even after taking the boss' dick. I'll say it's magic.” Another faint voice says while laughing.
“Heh. Lucky that mutt was able to pay up before we left, or else he would have been the one getting passed around.” Says a faint voice.
“You kidding? No one would of wanted to fuck him. Probably just beat his ass.” Says a faint voice.
“O! Speaking of beating a ass. Did you...” A faint voice says it trails off.
Zorro tries to listen for longer but feels his consciousness slowly fade out. He is awakened again by a constant slap on his ass that keeps making him bounce up and down before his mouth his suddenly forced open.
“Get ready for another load princess. Got to keep you hydrated.” Says a voice.
Zorro then feels spurts of thick liquid land on his tongue before his mouth being shut, and then feels something wrap around his snout preventing him from opening his mouth. He tries to open his eyes, but all he can see is darkness.
[[Zorro is forced to do what they want]]Zorro cautiously walks down the alley till he gets to a pile of bags on the side of a building. Zorro looks at them for a while before hearing moans and sees the pile of bags move a bit. Zorro seeing this, starts to move the bags till he sees the shady looking dogman bloody with lots of bruises and gashes on him.
Zorro looks down at him in pity and sighs before kneeling down and holding a hand out. Zorro's hand starts to glow with a gentle light, and it spreads to the shady looking dogman. The shady looking dogman notices this, and looks up at Zorro
“What are you doing?” The shady looking looking dogman asks weak and painfully.
“Healing you.” Says Zorro.
“Why would you heal me?” The shady looking looking dogman asks weak and painfully.
“Cause I don't want to leave here knowing I left you to die.” Says Zorro.
“But... I was going to lead you in here. Didn't you see who did this to me?” The shady looking looking dogman asks weak and confused.
“I saw him. I don't know what you had plan in store for me when he came.” Says Zorro.
“I was.... Going to let him take you so I can pay off my debt...” The shady looking looking dogman says weakly.
“Who was he?” Asks Zorro.
“I don't know. I don't know him or his group. I just borrowed something from them and couldn't pay him back.” The shady looking looking dogman says weakly.
“So you were going to give me to them? It was a horrible plan. Why would I just come into a dark alley just because some shady looking guy told me to.” Says Zorro.
“Yea... I was running out of time and I needed to meet him here or else they would of hunt me down. I wasn't thinking... I knew it was a dumb idea... But I had to try something...” The shady looking looking dogman says weakly.
Zorro continues to heal the shady looking dogman till all his wounds have closed.
“I only healed your flesh wounds. I think you'll still be in pain. Can you stand?” Zorro asks as he stands up.
“Probably.” The shady looking dogman says as he struggles to get himself up.
Zorro sighs and puts one of the shady looking dogman's arm around him and helps him stand up.
[[Zorro's so kind hearted]]“Hey! Gentle with my future puppies' mother!” Another voice says angrily.
“How you know he's got your pups in him?” A voice asks annoyed.
“Who's dick you think is in him all the time?” Another voice says knowingly.
“The boss.” Says a voice.
“Whatever.” Another voice says annoyed.
“Don't get too attached to him. You know the boss claim dibs on him once we get another.” Says a voice.
“Till he pops out my puppies, then the boss will have to let me around him. And I'll quickly get him pregnant again.” Another voice says cheerfully.
“Doubt it.” Says a voice.
“Boss is back. He want him wash up and ready for him in his bed.” Says a third voice.
“Since you got your dick him. You can wash him up.” Says a voice.
“Let's go get you ready for the boss.” Says another voice.
Zorro feels himself get lifted in the air before smelling something and passes out again. He is awakened again by feeling a heavy weight on him before feeling something thick and wet enter his mouth. Zorro slowly opens his eyes to see what's on him, but his vision is blurry and all he can see is orange and white.
“Are you awake my prize?” The orange and white blur asks gently as he breaks the kiss.
Zorro tries to move but his body feels weak. He then tries to speak, but all he can manage is a small breath.
“Shhh it's ok my prize. You don't have to answer. How weak you must be from being fucked day in and day out.” The orange and white blur says gently as he strokes Zorro's face. “Once we get more I promise you'll never have to worry about pleasing others again. The only one that you will ever please is me. Soon my prize. Soon...”
Zorro feels a slight pain on his neck before feeling something thick enter his ass, then feels his body get squeezed painfully and passes out again. True to his word. Shortly after the group finds more people that won't be noticed missing, Zorro is kept in the Boss's room being taken care off by some of the other members of the kidnappers before the Boss returns and uses Zorro for his pleasure.
Zorro eventually gets use to the rough treatment and the constant soreness of his muscles and stops passing out. Eventually Zorro stomach grows big from pregnancy, and when he is close to giving birth. The rest of the members of the kidnappers make bets on who will be the father, and all are surprised when Zorro gives birth to another blue fox as himself.
They all assume Zorro got taken by one of his own before being taken away, and treat the child as one of their own. And when Zorro is ready to get pregnant again, the boss makes sure it's his littler of cubs being birth next.“Kind of short aren't ya.” The shady looking dogman says as he laughs weakly as he leans on Zorro.
“It's not like I'm half your height or anything....” Zorro says slightly flustered.
“I'm just messing with ya. Thanks for saving me. I would of bleed out if you didn't decide to come and check on me.” The shady looking dogman says thankful.
“I was just curious why he left and you didn't. Where do you live? I'll help you back.” Says Zorro.
“Not that far from here.” Says the shady looking dogman.
They slowly walk out the alley and start making their trek to the shady looking dogman's house. They eventually get to a small hunt and head inside. Once inside, Zorro helps the shady looking dogman to his bed and help him get on and lay on it.
“Thanks kid. Honestly with your red robe. I thought you were a fire mage, not a healer.” The shady looking dogman says as he starts to relax in bed.
“The robe was a gift from a friend. You going to be ok on your own?” Asks Zorro.
“I'll manage.” Says the shady looking dogman.
“Alright. Stay out of trouble. You might not get lucky and have a healer come and find you.” Zorro says as he heads for the exit.
Just before Zorro gets to the door. Someone knocks on it.
“Could you get that for me? Should be my brother seeing if I'm still alive.” Says the shady looking dogman.
Zorro looks at the shady looking dogman and nods, then goes and answers the door. On the other side of the door, Zorro sees a big and buff dogman that looks somewhat like the one on the bed. The buff dogman looks down confused at Zorro before looking forward and seeing his brother on the bed.
“Hey bro. Still alive.” The shady looking dogman says whiling trying to sound happy.
“I see that. Who's the kid?” The buff dogman asks suspiciously.
“He healed me after I fucked up.” The shady looking dogman says thankful.
“Did he? Well thank you for taking care of my stupid brother.” The buff dogman says while extending a hand. “The name is Colin, and that dumb mutt on the bed is Toni. I'm sure he didn't tell you.”
Zorro nods and shakes Colin's hand and then backs away from the door so he can come in.
“You didn't have to tell him our name bro. It's better if he forgot about me....” Toni says depressed.
“Why?” Colin asks suspiciously as he walks in and closes the door behind him.
Zorro sighs knowing this means he's going to be staying longer with the two brothers.
[[Zorro hanging with the bros]]“I don't want to talk about it. It's stupid.” Toni says guilty.
“What's new then.” Colin says as he walks up to Toni followed by Zorro.
“I was going to let them take him and do whatever they wanted to do to him.” Toni says guilty.
“What?!! Why the hell would you do something so stupid like that!!” Colin says angrily as he punches Toni on the head.
“Ow!! Dammit bro I'm still in pain! I almost died!” Toni exclaims as he rubs his head.
“Then next time don't trade a kid's life for your idiot.” Colin says angrily then looks at Zorro. “I can't apologize enough for this idiot kid. You must have a heart of gold to still heal him after he tried that.”
“Yea...I just didn't want to leave him there dying. I would of hated myself for that.” Zorro says calmly.
“Is it a healer creed or something? Or are you just that kind?” Colin asks with a smile.
“I don't know about other healers. I just don't want to see anyone die.” Zorro says unsure.
“Glad there are people like you out there kid. Still... It's dangerous if you get too involved with idiots like him. You should be more careful, but I'm shouldn't be lecturing you after you save my brother's life. If there is anything me or him can do for you just say it.” Says Colin.
“No.. I don't need anything. I'm just in town to meet up with a friend before leaving.” Says Zorro.
“Well, next time your in town come and find me. I want to make it up to you. Just ask a guard for me. I'll tell everyone to let you know where I'm at... I didn't catch your name.” Colin says curious.
“Zorro.” Says Zorro.
“Well Zorro. Like I said. I'll tell the guards to be on the lookout for you when your in town next. As long as I'm not out in the field, I'll be sure to give you a proper thank you.” Colin says with a smile.
“Thanks. I don't know when or if I'm coming back, but if I do. I'll be sure to visit you at least.” Says Zorro.
“Sorry to take up your time Zorro. I'm sure you need to go and find your friend and leave. I'll take care of him. You take off.” Says Colin.
“Alright. See you two later.” Zorro says as he waves goodbye.
Colin and Toni wave at Zorro as he leaves. Once outside, Zorro takes a deep breath before going back to finding Breaker. After wandering around for a bit, he hears a familiar voice yelling, then head towards it.
[[Zorro finds Breaker]]Zorro follows the familiar voice around a corner into an alley and sees a huge muscular green back.
“Breaker?” Zorro asks slightly curious.
“Zorro?” Breaks says questioningly as he turns his head around. “It is you! I didn't know when to expect you. Did you get back when I left?” He asks as he walks over to Zorro.
“Not exactly. What are you doing in this alley in your shorts?” Zorro asks slightly confused.
“Is that your friend you're waiting for?” Says a deep and mad voice behind Breaker.
A black and purple bipedal wolf in full leather armor comes from behind Breaker.
“Yea, this is Zorro.” Breaker says slightly annoyed.
“Good lets go. I don't want to keep Huran waiting any longer.” The black and purple bipedal wolf says with a tone of anger in his voice as he walks up to Zorro. “Follow me.”
“What?” Zorro asks confused.
“Just follow Prime Zorro. I'll join you guys when I get my stuff.” Breaker says as he nudges Zorro out the way as he walks out the alley.
“Ummm.... Ok?” Zorro says confused.
Prime looks down at Zorro then walks out the alley, and Zorro quickly follows. They travel far into the center of town, then continue south till the reach the exit of town and continue out into the forest. They continue heading south for quite some time before they reach a human male sitting on a log around a campfire.
“Huran. We're heading out when Breaker gets here.” Prime says as he walks up to the campfire and sits on a log across Huran.
“So soon? Thought he said it would take longer for his friend to arrive.” Huran says surprised.
“He showed up early.” Prime says as he nods his heads towards Zorro.
Huran turns his head to the side and sees Zorro.
“Hey there. Nice to meet you. I didn't expect you to come here so soon from what Breaker told us.” Huran says cheerfully as he gets up and walk towards Zorro and extends a hand.
With Huran getting up and heading towards Zorro. Zorro gets to see how much bigger he is compared to Prime. He's wearing the same leather armor as Prime, but his muscles are pushing themselves out and the leather armor just makes them look bigger. He kinds of reminds Zorro of Gideon when he looks at his face.
[[Zorro says hi]]“Hey.” Zorro says as he shakes Huran's hand.
“Guess that means I won't be spending night out here alone now.” Huran says while laughing.
“You guys were going to wait for me? Did Breaker pay you or something?” Asks Zorro.
“What? Nan. Dad told us to wait for you once he learned we were going to the dwarf kingdom.” Huran says cheerfully.
“You listen to him too much. We have our own business to take care of without having to deal with his.” Prime says slightly angry.
“I take it your Gideon's son and you're not apart of his mercenaries.” Says Zorro.
“You guess right.” Huran says while rubbing the back of his head, then goes back to sit down at the campfire. “We're in no rush Prime, and dad rarely asks me to do anything for him.”
“You never know what might happen when we get there, and we might miss out if we're too late.” Prime says slightly angry.
“I'm sure everything will work out. It's not like they'll die anytime soon.” Huran says while laughing.
“She could move.” Prime says slightly angry.
“Then we'll just ask around again.” Huran says cheerfully.
Prime sighs and gives up trying to talk to Huran.
“So Zorro. We didn't exactly get to talk to dad. He just sent one of his scouts with a letter, but I take it we're escorting you right? No helping us in fights?” Huran asks curiously.
“Nope. I can heal you up afterward if anyone needs it though.” Says Zorro.
“So you're a healer?” Huran asks impressed. “With your gear. I thought you were a fire mage. Unless you use fire somehow to heal us.”
“Yep. Not all that great though. I'm unskilled and untrained. I'll do what I can though.” Says Zorro.
“Still. It'll be nice to have a healer around for a bit. Now we don't have to patch up and wait for our wounds to heal.” Huran says cheerfully. “See. Aren't you glad we waited Prime.”
“No.” Prime says angrily.
“Don't mind him Zorro. He's just impatient. Don't feel like you have to stand up. Come sit with us.” Huran says as he pats on the log he's sitting on.
[[Zorro takes a seat]]Zorro shrugs and sits next to Huran.
“So how do you know dad?” Huran asks curiously.
“I know Selene and she and Gideon were helping me find my friends among other things...” Says Zorro.
“I remember reading you were looking for two people. Ferron and Duilio right?” Huran asks curiously.
“Yep.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Hope you find them there. If not, we'll help you find them.” Huran says cheerfully.
“WHAT!!!” Prime shouts angrily.
“Come on Prime. We can't leave a friend of my dad and Selene alone. Especially one who can't fight.” Huran argues.
“We have our own business to handle. We don't need to take up this kid's issues too.” Prime says angrily.
“Don't call him a kid. You're not much older than him.” Huran says while staring at Prime.
“I'll call him what I want.” Prime says angrily.
Zorro watches them get in an argument for a bit before hearing a voice in his head.
“That human Zorro there is something you should know about him.” Says a voice in his head.
“Huran? What about him?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“He's a God Slayer.” Says a voice in his head.
“A what?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“A God Slayer. He can extract the powers from a God by killing it's host.” Says a voice in his head.
“Kill a God and extract their powers?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Hmmm... I wanted to have him tell you, but I guess since you're with a God Slayer. I should tell you.” Says a voice in his head.
“If you don't want to tell me, then don't. Not like I'll be joining him in God Slaying.” Zorro thinks to himself.
[[He tells Zorro]]“God Slayers are born under the Goddess of Destiny. For you to meet him is only fate, and now I think I understand what he wants you to do.” Says a voice in his head.
“Do you?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Gods are not what you think they are. They were mortals at a high emotional state. Normally something extremely dramatic happening to them, and a power if attracted to them. If they shall accept it, then they will be a God.” Says a voice in his head.
“So what is a God then?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“An immortal with powers relating to what they were given. Mortals are born with the gift to use that power too, but only if they worship the God they where born under. And in turn, the God gets stronger. Mortals can forsake the God they were born under and worship another, but they will receive no blessing from them. But the God will still receive more power.” Says a voice in his head.
“Then why do I have time powers? I don't worship whoever my God is.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“He probably unlocked them for you.” Says a voice in his head.
“For what?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“I don't know.” Says a voice in his head.
“I thought you said you knew what he wanted me to do?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“I said I think. It's just a theory, but he probably wants you to seal away the power Huran extracts from the Gods when he kills them.” Says a voice in his head.
“But I don't know how to seal away anything.... And what would I need time magic to do that when the gems are the seals?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“I don't know.” Says a voice in his head.
“Maybe he should of chosen something else. I doubt Duilio or Ferron would let me go out and do something so dangerous.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Yes. Their race wouldn't let a mate do something so dangerous. I wonder what he is thinking.” Says a voice in his head.
“Well... It's just a theory of yours right? Hope it's wrong. I'm not ready for any of that in anyway.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Alright. I'm here. You three ready to go?” Breaker asks as he walks up to them.
Zorro snaps out of thought and looks at Breaker walking up to them in his full plate armor and a huge pack on his back.
“Finally! Let's hurry up and go.” Prime says impatiently as he gets up.
[[They head off]]“Let me put out the fire first.” Huran says as he grabs a bucket from his side and dumps it's contents on the fire.
Prime starts to head off, and Huran grabs a huge and long scabbard with a strap on it and puts it around his shoulder before following Prime. Breaker pats Zorro on the back then Zorro looks up at him and gets up, and they follow Prime and Huran.
They head south and Zorro stares intently at Huran.
“We'll keep walking till we are about to reach the snow. We'll set up camp and sleep then, should take us the rest of the day to get there.” Prime says as he leads the group.
“Don't worry Zorro. Gideon gave me a tent for you to stay in.” Breaker says as he pets Zorro on the head.
“Did he? That's good thinking. From what he wrote me, I wouldn't think Zorro would be use to sleeping outside.” Huran says cheerfully.
“What did he tell you?” Asks Breaker.
“Just somethings about Zorro. Who he looking a for, a picture of Duilio, he knows some magic but don't count on him helping with fighting because he came from a sheltered life where he never had to use it.” Huran says while thinking.
“Lucky kid. Not like I would be use to that kind of life.” Says Prime.
“Yea. Though I wonder... Hey Zorro.” Huran says as he turns his head and looks down at Zorro staring at him. “Ummm... Is there something on me?”
“Hmm?” Zorro says shocked as he notices Huran was talking to him.
“You were staring at me so intently. I thought there might be something on me or something.” Huran says slightly confused.
“O!.... No... I was just thinking about something....” Zorro says nervously.
“O.... Hey Zorro. Is it alright if I ask you a question?” Huran asks curiously.
“Sure.” Says Zorro.
“I never seen or heard about your race before, and my dad told me you know magic but never really used it much... Is that common from where you're from? Are your people born with the blessing of the spirits?” Huran asks curiously.
“O!.... Ummmm... Yea....” Zorro says nervously.
“Really? Even elfs aren't born with the blessing of spirits, and they are all about that one with the plant... At least the ones in tribes are. Not so much the ones I grew up with. So where did you grow up at?” Huran asks curiously.
“Uhhh... It's near you humans.” Zorro says nervously.
“Really? I though the only spirits near us are fire. Then again, that's all the kingdoms will allow. Guess I don't even know the area around us if I never saw your race before though.” Huran says while laughing.
[[Huran wants to see more]]“We don't really show ourselves to others unless we have too.” Zorro says while thinking.
“And yet dad knew about you... I still have so much of the world to see. Even the areas right next to me.” Huran says excited.
“You'll see it all eventually.” Prime says with a smile.
“Yea. Guess I kind of have to.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Hmmm...” Zorro thinks to himself as he stares at Huran.
“You seem to have taken interest in him.” Says a voice in his head.
“I wonder... Do you think he worships his God?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Are you thinking he can take or change your destiny.” Says a voice in his head.
“No... I'm not that selfish to ask him to take mine.... I'm just wondering.... What powers do you get from worshiping the Goddess of Destiny? Is it to change or take on others destiny? Like you can become of everything or something?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“I do not know. I have never seen or heard about her powers. I was just told she exists when the God of Time told me about her.” Says the voice in his head.
“What did the God of Time tell you about?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“He told me she help create the scarf.” Says a voice in his head.
“The scarf huh... I would imagine it would take time and space to make it. Or at least I get that from the games I play.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“I do not know what it takes to make it.” Says a voice in his head.
“Guess so.... “ Zorro thinks to himself then sighs.
“Something wrong Zorro?” Asks Breaker.
“O!... No.. Just thinking.” Zorro says slightly shocked.
“About what?” Asks Breaker.
“Well....” Zorro says while looking at Huran.
“If you want to ask him something just do it. He won't hide anything.” Says Breaker.
“Alright.... Hey Huran..” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“What's up Zorro?” Huran asks curiously.
[[Zorro asks Huran]]“Do you worship your Goddess?” Zorro asks suspiciously.
“HA! Now that's a joke.” Prime says loudly.
“I'm... I'm not the religious type Zorro.” Huran says a bit unsure how to answer him.
“Not like you can be.” Prime says while chucking.
“Shut it Prime. It's not like he knows or anything.... Wait... Did you say Goddess?” Huran asks surprised.
“Uhhhh... Maybe...” Zorro says hesitantly.
“How do you know I was born under a Goddess?” Huran asks suspiciously.
“Maybe that's all his kind is born under. Goddesses.” Prime says dismissively.
“Is that true Zorro?” Huran asks while staring at Zorro.
“Well... Not exactly...” Zorro says hesitantly.
“Just tell him. It will best if you start building a relationship now.” Says a voice in his head.
“If you says so...” Zorro thinks to himself.
“I... Kind of.... Know you are a God Slayer.” Zorro says nervously.
Zorro suddenly feels tension in air as Huran and Prime stop dead in their tracts, and Zorro and Breaker stops shortly after. Huran and Prime turn around and stare angrily at Zorro. Zorro looks back and starts to get scared and starts to back up just before Breaker puts an arm around him, and pulls him close to his side as Zorro holds onto his arm.
Huran and Prime look up at Breaker then back at Zorro before breaking eye contact by looking at each other. Prime then spits on the ground and looks away and crosses his arms, as Huran takes a deep breath and looks at Zorro with a calm face.
“How do you know I'm a God Slayer Zorro? Did my dad tell you?” Huran says calmly.
“No...” Zorro says nervously.
“Then how do you know Zorro?” Huran asks while raisins his voice.
“I... Just... Do...” Zorro says nervously as he looks at Breaker's arm around him and holds it tighter.
Huran stares at Zorro for a little longer before taking a deep breath, then walks up to Zorro and squats to be on eye level with him.
[[Huran feels bad now]]“Zorro... I didn't mean to scare you. It's just what I'm doing isn't something that should be known, or look well upon by most races.” Huran says calmly.
“It's probably because their race is born blessed by the spirits. He probably hears them or something.” Prime says angrily as he walks up to them.
“Is that true Zorro?” Huran asks calmly.
“Tell them yes.” Says a voice in his head.
“Yea...” Zorro says meekly.
“Well then Zorro... I guess there's no point in hiding it from you since you probably already know.” Huran says while sighing.
“Don't tell him.” Prime says slightly angered.
“It's ok Prime. If something happens I'll handle it.” Huran says as he looks up at Prime, then back at Zorro. “Me and Prime are on a journey to find and kill the Gods. My dad's mercenary group is also apart of it.”
“O.” Says Zorro.
“O? Just, o? Is that all you have to say kid? Did you really already know all of this?” Prime asks angrily.
“No...” Zorro says nervously.
“Tell them my theory.” Says a voice in his head.
“It's just my God has turned me into a sealing device.” Zorro says meekly.
“HE WHAT!!!” Huran and Prime yells surprised.
“And since you were born under the Goddess of Destiny... I thought he might have me go with you...” Zorro says unsure.
“Your God turn you into a sealing device?!!” Prime says in disbelief.
“Zorro...” Huran says softly unsure what to say.
“We might have to go and talk to Gideon if this is true.” Prime says while thinking.
“You think he can seal away their powers?” Huran asks curiously as he stand up and looks at Prime.
“He said his God turned him into a seal. What better way to seal their powers away after you kill them.” Prime says while thinking.
“Maybe...” Huran says while thinking.
“And maybe that's why your dad told us to wait for him...” Prime says while thinking.
“Maybe...” Huran says while thinking as he looks down at Zorro.
[[Zorro doesn't like the sound of this]]Zorro closes his eyes and starts to tremble at the realization that everything the King of Dragons told him was true, and that what he just said might also be true. Breaker noticing Zorro starting to shake kneels down and hugs him, and Zorro hugs back.
“Breaker did you know?” Asks Prime.
“No.” Breaker says softly.
Huran looks down at what he can see of Zorro pass Breakers arms.
“I don't want to have him come with us. Look at him. He's frightened of just the idea of it being true.” Huran says sadden.
“And he's no fighter... But if he really does have the power to seal them away.... He could be the best option to prevent possessing someone else after they leave their host..” Prime says while thinking.
“We need to talk to dad.” Huran says as he looks at Prime.
Prime nods then they look at Zorro.
“Let's just get him to the city first and do what we need to do as he looks for his friends.” Huran says while thinking.
“You going to be ok to move on Zorro?” Breaker asks softly.
Zorro shakes his head. Breaker thinks for a moment and decides pick Zorro up and carry him in his arms. The group continues to head towards their destination till night drops and they feel the temperature drop.
“We're almost there. Lets stop and rest for the night.” Prime says as he stops and turns around and looks at Zorro and Breaker. “Huran get the tent off of Breaker and set it up for the kid. I'll get the fire started.”
Huran walks behind Breaker and helps him take off the pack on his back as Breaker keeps a hold of Zorro, then Huran starts to set up the tent as Prime starts a campfire. They both get done with their tasks in a matter of minutes.
“Alright. Got everything set up inside for Zorro.” Huran says as he comes out the tent. “It's not big enough for you to take him side Breaker.”
Breaker nods and walks up to the tent and places Zorro in front of it.
“Go in and get some sleep Zorro. We'll stay out here and keep you safe.” Breaker says softly as he gently pushes Zorro inside the tent.
Zorro goes inside and sees there is just a sleeping bag on the floor, then he throws off his backpack and he lays on it.
[[Zorro doesn't feel that good]]“Are you really this scared.” Says a voice in his head.
“Yes...” Zorro says softly.
“I did not expect this. You put on a good front.” Says a voice in his head.
“It's all too much for me. You, these powers, and now this. I just.... I was just really hoping I could just peacefully be a mate to Duilio and Ferron...” Zorro says weakly.
“You will have to get over it.” Says a voice in his head.
“I don't think I'm that strong.” Zorro says weakly.
“Then become it, the one I am connected to needs to be it.” Says a voice in his head.
“I DIDN'T ASK FOR ANY OF THIS!!! JUST GO AWAY AND STOP TALKING TO ME!!” Zorro screams angry and scared almost as if he was about to cry.
“Zorro? Is someone in there with you?” Huran asks shocked and worried as he quickly opens the tent's flaps and kneels down. He then sees a frightened Zorro with tears in his eyes looking at him before Zorro flips over on his stomach and put his arms over his eyes.
“I.... I'm sorry. I didn't mean to worry you.” Zorro says weakly as he fights back the tears.
Huran looks at Zorro concern and crawls into the tent and sits near Zorro.
“Were you talking to a spirit?” Huran asks softly.
“Something like that...” Zorro says weakly.
“Was it your God?” Huran asks curiously.
“No... He said he was no God.” Zorro says weakly.
“Was he the one who told you about me?” Huran asks curiously.
“......Yea...” Zorro says weakly.
“Are you going to be ok?” Huran asks concern.
“.....No...” Zorro says softly.
Huran closes his eyes for a bit then opens then as he takes off his upper armor and shirt underneath and then picks up Zorro. He lays on the sleeping bag with Zorro laying on him with Zorro's hea don his chest, then hugs hug.
“Wh... What are you doing?” Zorro asks soft and confused.
“You seem like you could use a hug. Breakers hard armor isn't a good for it, and my cold leather armor isn't either.” Huran says gently.
Zorro closes his eyes and hugs Huran back.
“It's ok if you want to cry. Just let it all out.” Huran says softly.
[[Zorro tries to hold back]]Zorro shuts his eyes tighter and tries to hold back his tears.
“I.... I promised I wouldn't let my emotions take over me.” Zorro says weakly.
“It's ok. I promise I won't tell anyone.” Huran says softly.
Zorro tries to hold back his fear and tears, but couldn't do it any longer and starts to desperately cry into Huran's chest. Huran starts to slowly and gently rub Zorro's back. They stay like that for what seems like hours till Zorro calms down and stops crying.
“You feeling better?” Huran asks softly.
“A little.” Zorro says weakly.
“You can fall asleep if you want. I'll hold till you wake up.” Huran says softly.
“I... I don't sleep.” Zorro says weakly.
“You don't? Is it cause of what your God did to you?” Huran asks concern.
“.....Yea....” Zorro says weakly.
“I see...” Huran says calmly.
“I.... I don't want to do this.” Zorro says weakly.
“Do what? Lay on me?” Huran asks confused.
“No... Whatever my God wants me to do.... I just want to go back home and live with Duilio and Ferron.... I don't want these powers... I don't want to be a seal... I just want to go back to being normal.... Before any of this happened...” Zorro says scared.
“Zorro...” Huran says unsure what to say.
“I don't even know why he choosed me. I'm weak. I can't fight. I'm not all that brave.... I wasn't raised for any of this...” Zorro says scared.
“Yea.... They are selfish.. As long as they get what they want... We're just mortals that will come and go...” Huran says softly.
“You.... You don't like them?” Zorro asks hesitantly.
“Do you?” Huran asks curiously.
“I.... I don't know.... I don't like mine...” Zorro says softly.
“No... I don't like any of them. They take over someone and use them as a host to get worshipers to grow their powers. I don't even want to call them Gods. More like demons.” Huran says hatefully.
[[Zorro doesn't respond]]Zorro senses the anger from Huran and decides to be quiet and stay in his embrace. They continue to hug each other till the sun lights up the tent.
“We should get up. You got some friends to find. Don't want to keep them waiting, right.” Huran says cheerfully as he rubs Zorro's back.
“Yea.” Zorro says soft and happily.
Huran sits up and places Zorro next to him, then puts goes to put back on his shirt and armor as Zorro puts on his backpack before crawling out the tent with Zorro.
“Zorro! You ok?” Breaker says concern as soon as he sees Zorro come out the tent and walks up to him.
“Yea.” Zorro says softly as he looks up at Breaker.
Huran smiles looking at the two, then goes to talk to Prime.
“Sorry I couldn't go in there and comfort you.” Breaker says apologetically.
“It's ok. You're too big to fit in there. Huran held me as I cried, and till the sun came up.” Zorro says happily.
“I'm glad to hear he took care of you.” Says Breaker.
“Not that I wouldn't have liked to be held by you more. It was nice being in your arms when you invited me to your room.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“It was wasn't it. When we get to the city, we should do it again.” Breaker says while grinning.
“Heh. Maybe.” Zorro says cheerfully.
Breaker picks up Zorro and hugs him, and Zorro hugs back.
“Let's pack up the tent and head out. We should be able to reach the city before noon if we head out now.” Prime says as he and Huran walk towards the tent.
Breaker puts Zorro down away from the tent and pets his head before going and helping Huran and Prime put away the tent. Once the tent is in it's pack on Breakers back again, Huran grabs his scabbard and puts it around his shoulder and every continues to walk towards their destination.
The forest quickly gets covered in snow as they continue to head south.
[[They continue on]]“You going to be ok in that metal Breaker?” Prime asks sounding unconcerned.
“I got insulate.” Says Breaker.
“Course you do.” Prime says while chuckling a bit.
As the group continues to walk, the tress slowly go away for an huge white open field with a road made out of the snow around it. They travel down the road for hours till they see a huge fortress in the distance.
“Hmm? I thought it was a city, not a fortress.” Zorro says slightly confused.
“Dwarfs build their cities like a fortress.” Says Breaker.
Zorro shrugs as they get closer. Once they reach the front gates, Zorro sees just how massive it is closer up. They pass by guards as the head inside the city. Zorro starts to slow down and look around at all the buildings, and walkways, and so much more other things before Breaker warps as arm around Zorro and rushes him along to keep up with the group.
They continue to walk through the city till they reach a tavern, and head inside of it. The tavern is huge and busy with barely any tables free. They head up to the bar and speak with the tavernkeep, and Breaker gets a room while Huran and Prime get their own. They head upstairs and separates as they go to their own rooms.
Breaker finds theirs and heads inside with Zorro. Breaker starts to take off his armor, weapon, and pack as Zorro takes off his backpack and digs inside of it.
“Whatch looking for?” Breaker says as he finishes taking off his armor and come up behind Zorro.
“Just looking for the gold coins Gideon gave me.” Zorro says as he finds a pouch full of gold coins and gets up to show Breaker. “That's some fury clothes you got on there.” He says cheerfully as he looks at Breaker.
“Not for long. Taking these off and taking a nap.” Breaker says as he starts to get undress. “You can join me if you'd like, but I understand if you want to go out and look for Duilio and Ferron."
Zorro looks at Breaker get undress for a bit before deciding to...
[[Stay with Breaker]]
[[Go out]]"Sure. If they are really here... It might be easier for them to find me if I don't move a lot." Zorro says as he tosses the pouch on his backpack.
“I think it would be easier for them to find you if you make it known to others you're here and looking for them.” Breaker says as he finishes getting undress and looks down at Zorro.
“Gideon didn't tell you about their race?” Zorro asks curiously.
“The only thing he told me was one is a lion as big as me and a human as big as me.” Breaker says while thinking.
“Well.... Long story short. Their race can smell their mates and find them even from long distances, and I'm their mate.” Says Zorro.
“Their? I wouldn't share the person I'm with.” Breaker says slightly annoyed.
“O! Umm... Only one goes out and claims someone, but as long as they are apart of the same tribe. The mate belongs to everyone, and they all work together to protect each mate.” Says Zorro.
“Hmmm.... Weird race.” Breaker says while thinking then pulls Zorro to him. “So what would they do if they found you with me?” He asks with a grin.
“As long as you don't hurt me, just take me away from you.... Probably.” Zorro says slightly unsure.
“So I would have to hurt you huh...” Breaker says while thinking then smiles as he pulls Zorro's robe off of him, then throws him on the bed.
Breaker hops on the bed and lands onto of Zorro causing Zorro to groan in pain.
“This considers hurting you?” Breaker asks menacingly.
“Yes.” Zorro struggles to say in pain.
Breaker continues to smile before wrapping his arms around Zorro and squeezes him.
“Then they should do a better job of protecting you, cause your mine now little foxie.” Breaker says as he rubs his tusks over Zorro's face.
[[Breaker has his way]]“Yea. The sooner I find them, then.....” Zorro says softly starting to trail off.
“Don't let me hold you up then. I'll stay in the tavern. Come and find me if you find them or not. I'm staying with you till you find them.” Breaker says as he finishes getting undress and goes to bed.
“Alright...” Zorro says thankful.
Zorro digs in his backpack and gets the drawing of Duilio then heads out the room and downstairs. He thinks about asking the tavernkeep or someone, but everyone looks busy. Zorro decides to ask anyone here and ask someone else.
[[Ask the guards at the entrance]]Zorro leaves the tavern and heads for the gate he entered town in thinking the guards might have seen them. As he reaches the gate, he sees a couple of carriages there and people talking to the guards. He walks up to them and gets a closer look of a blue hair human woman and man talking to a guard, but stays a distance away waiting for them to finish.
“So they blocked the roads over there?” The blue hair woman says troubled.
“Yea. Didn't want civilians to to wander there and get hurt.” Says the guard.
“This is going to be a problem if we have to go the long way around....” The blue hair woman says troubled.
“Any clue on when it's going to go away?” Asks the blue hair man.
“Nope. Not till someone goes out and gets rid of it themselves.” Says the guard.
“They won't send anyone to dispatch it?” Asks the blue hair man.
“It doesn't block any of our villages. No reason to send anyone out unless it decides to come closer.” Says the guard.
“Great.” The blue hair woman says as she puts her hand over her forehead. “Now what do we do? We can't take the carriages through the side route.”
“Lets just go and do what we need to do for now, and then tonight we can all think up something.” The blue hair man says while sighing.
“Guess you're right. Thanks for the info.” The blue hair woman says as she waves at the guard then walks to the carriages with the blue hair man.
The guard nods as he watches them leave. The blue hair woman talks to some people around the carriages as the blue hair man boards the front carriage before the woman joins him, and everyone else around goes on the ones behind them. They head into town and Zorro watches them pass by. As the blue hair woman passes Zorro, she sees him in the corner of her eye before looking over at him and staring.
Zorro watches all the carriages go by before looking towards the guard looking at him.
“You need anything boy?” Asks the guard.
“O yea...” Zorro says slightly shocked as he jogs up to the guard and takes out the drawing of Duilio and hands it to him. “Have you seen him or a really huge human?”
The guard takes the sheet of paper and unrolls it and looks at the drawing.
[[The guard inspects it]]Zorro wince in pain from Breaker's rough treatment before feeling Breaker's girthy and long cock rub against his crotch. Breaker then gives Zorro a kiss on the lips before winking and sliding down Zorro. He gets halfway down Zorro to his crotch before lifting himself up slightly and grabbing Zorro's thighs and folding them over Zorro's upper body.
Zorro's ass is forced up and his cheeks spread out a bit by this, and Breaker smiles seeing his goal open before him. Breaker takes slow and long slurps of Zorro's ass before wrapping an arm around Zorro's thighs to keep him in place as he brings his other to Zorro's mouth and pokes his snout with two fingers.
Zorro takes the hint and opens his mouth and the fingers go inside. Zorro closes his mouth and starts to lick and suck on them as they thrust in and out before being yanked out of his mouth. Breaker lets go of Zorro as he goes back face to face with Zorro as Zorro feels a finger get jam into his hole. Zorro takes a deep breath from the intrusion and Breaker take this opportunity to kiss Zorro and force his tongue inside of Zorro's mouth.
Zorro's mouth gets filled by the long and thick intruder and all he can do is gently suck on it before he feels another finger force it's way inside of Zorro's hole. Breaker makes a small grumble of pleasure as he starts to push his fingers into Zorro to the knuckle, and then pulls them apart and twist them. Breaker pulls back his tongue as he pulls out his fingers.
“You're ready.” Breaker says in a deep and low voice as he gets up on his knees and grabs and hold Zorro's legs in the air with one and and lines his dick with another.
Breaker jacks his dick off a bit as it starts to precum before pushing it pass Zorro's ass cheeks and rubs it on his hole, then starts to push it in. Breaker feels no resistances as Zorro's ass greedily swallows Breaker's dick as he slams his crotch to Zorro's ass.
“Fuck Zorro. Your ass takes my dick so easily and yet you feel so tight. They must of trained you well.” Breaker says as he slowly lets go of Zorro's legs as he lays on them. Causing Zorro to fold in half as Breaker lays on top of him.
Once Breaker as his full weight on Zorro, he wraps an arm around Zorro's back and another one around his waist propping up. Breaker hugs Zorro and starts to pull out of Zorro, then quickly slam back into him. Breaker repeats this multiple of times before rolling on his side, and forcing Zorro to roll over with him.
“Sorry Zorro. I tend to forget about my partner when I'm fucking.” Breaker says as he wraps his arms around Zorro's chest tightly and continues to fuck him.
Breaker starts to pick up the pace as he gets closer to his climax. He starts to take deep breaths for a bit, then stops moving all together. He feels his balls twitch and his cock expand as it releases a flood of cum into Zorro. Breaker breaths heavily and looks down at Zorro and sees his stomach start to pudge out a bit as he fills it with him cum.
“I could get use to an ass like this. Too bad you're already taken Zorro. I would of taken you as a recruit.” Break says as he cuddles with Zorro as he finishes cumming.
Breaker puts a leg over Zorro's and pulls him closer as he continues to cuddle with Zorro as he slowly falls to sleep. Breaker takes a short nap and wakes up an hour later in the same position he felled asleep in. Once awake, Breaker rolls over on top of Zorro.
“Hey. You awake?” Breaker asks while grinning.
“Yes... You're heavy...” Zorro struggles to say.
“Heh.” Breaker laughs.
[[Breaker shows Zorro mercy]]Breaker rolls over on his back and takes Zorro with him.
“Hm?” Breaker says as he notices his dick is still in Zorro's ass. “It didn't fall out yet? They must of train you better than a I though.” He says impressed as he pulls his dick out of Zorro and places him on the side on him.
Breaker pets Zorro then gets out of bed and stretches.
“Going to go down and eat. You want to come?” Breaker asks as he gets dressed.
“Nan. I'm just going to lay here for a bit.” Zorro says as he sits up.
“Alright. I'll ask around if anyone seen a huge lion or human.” Breaker says as he finishes getting dressed and then heads out the room.
Zorro lays back on the bed and sighs, then turns his head and looks out the window. The view is blocked by another building. Zorro turns his head back and looks up, but then sees a faint blue light from the window and quickly looks back at it. He sees nothing, but gets up and heads towards the window to look out it anyway.
He can't see much, and decides to get put on his robe and heads out the room.
“Hey Zorro.” Huran says cheerfully as he walks up to Zorro.
Zorro gets taken by surprised for a bit as he looks to the and sees Huran's smiling face walking towards him.
“O, hey Huran. What's up.” Zorro says happily.
“Just had to come back and get something I forgot.” Huran says cheerfully as he rubs the back of his head.
“Heh... Hey Huran... I just want to thank you for yesterday.... I didn't thank you for it yet and...” Zorro says nervously while slightly blushing but gets interrupted by Huran putting his hand on Zorro's head and rubbing it.
“Don't worry about Zorro. I know what it's like to get something forced on you, you don't want. I don't know how long you had to deal with it or what it was like for you growing up, but I knew I didn't like it when I was told when I was just a small kid. And I had family and friends helping me out, and still do. You just seem so lonely at the time. Just know that you're not. Me and my dad will help you if you need it, and it seems like Breaker likes you too, and I'm sure your friends will be there for you.” Huran says cheerfully as he continues to pet Zorro.
“Yea...” Zorro says softly.
“Don't feel like you have to handle this alone. Just tell one of us what's on your mind. We won't have the answers all the time, but I found out talking about it helps.” Huran says cheerfully as he takes his hand off Zorro.
“Thanks... It means a lot. I was feeling alone on this.... It's nice to know someone else has to deal with their own version and I will.” Zorro says happily.
[[Zorro appreciates Huran]]“I'll do what I can. Though can't say I know what it's like to talk to spirits and being a living seal.... Still can't believe your God did that to you. They really don't care how we feel about this...” Huran says slightly depress and mad as he balls up his fist.
“I won't know till I talk to him later.” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“You know where he is?” Huran asks surprised.
“No, but he's going to come and talk to me soon.” Zorro says nervously.
“Is he....” Huran says while thinking. “O! I never asked. Who is your God? You said you he turned your into a seal, but I don't ever remember hearing about the God of Sealing.”
“He's one that only monsters and demons worship.” Says Zorro.
“Is he? Are you a monster?!!!” Huran asks surprised.
“No. At least I don't think I am.... I was born under the God of Time.” Says Zorro.
“The God of Time huh... Never hear much about him... He has the power to turn his worshipers into seals?” Huran asks curiously.
“No.” Zorro says as he reveals his scarf to Huran and lift up the ends to show off the gems. “These are from the other God. I was given this scarf and time magic from my God though.”
“Wo. You can just hide this from view?” Huran says amazed as he reaches for the scarf, but his hand goes through it.
“Yea. I can show it and hide it to anyone I want, and only I can touch it. Though it became apart of me, so I guess I shouldn't refer to it as it... It's a little confusing.” Zorro says slightly flustered.
“That's a lot of stuff you have to handle. I have my own powers, but nothing like yours.” Huran says while laughing a bit.
“There's more too, but I wanted to go check something out before I get into everything I can do.” Says Zorro.
“There's more?” Huran says bewildered. “What did you wanted to check on?”
“There was a blue light from the alley near I saw through the window. I wanted to see what it was if it's still there.” Says Zorro.
“Did you? I'll come with you just in case.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Alright.” Zorro says as he heads for the stairs.
“Zorro! Is it alright if we talk later though....” Huran says slightly hesitantly.
Zorro stops walking and looks at him, then closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.
“Yea.” Zorro says happily as he opens his eyes.
Huran rubs his head and looks regretful before walking up to Zorro. They go downstairs and see Breaker chatting with people at the bar, then they continues outside and heads towards the alleyway where he saw the light at.
[[Tooooooooo the alley]]“Hmmm.... Nope.” The guard says as he looks for it a bit longer before turn his head to the other guard. “Hey Korg, you seen this guy?”
The other guard looks over before walking to them. He stares at the drawing for a bit and shakes his head.
“Sorry kid.” The guard says as he hands Zorro back the drawing.
“Thanks for looking.” Zorro says slightly depressed as he takes back the drawing. “Are there other gates? Some other guard might of seen them.”
“There are, but we all changed shifts a little while ago before you and you group came. If they came in this morning or last night, then those guards are on break.” Says the guard.
“O... I don't really know when they came... I was just told they were seen around here...” Zorro says slightly gloomy.
“Are they apart of your group or something?” Asks the guard.
“O! They're my friends I'm looking for. The people I was with earlier were just escorting me here. They have their own business to handle.” Zorro says slightly gloomy.
“Hmmm...” The guard says while thinking. “Korg. I'll be back. Follow me kid.” The guard says as he walks along the city's wall.
Zorro looks confused for a bit before following the guard. They reach a door in the wall and enter it, and walk down the hallway they entered.
“Give me the paper.” The guard says as he holds out a hand.
Zorro gives the guard the drawing and soon they stop as the guard opens a door on the right.
“Anyone seen this guy.” The guard says as he enters the room.
Zorro follows him and stops near the door and looks around. He sees a couple of dwarfs in shirts and shorts sitting on bed and chairs before getting up, and walking to the table the guard is walking to. The guard slams the drawing on the table and everyone gathers around and looks at it.
“Yea. He came in this morning with two humans. One really huge guy that was as big as him, and a woman in some gypsy clothes.” Says a dwarf.
“Gypsy outfit?!!!” Zorro says shocked and surprised.
“Something wrong kid?” Asks the guard.
“Ummm... No I guess. Just I know someone who wears a gypsy outfit, but there is no way she can be here.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Uh... You know where they came from?” Says the guard.
[[Zorro gets a clue]]“They came from the south gate. I heard the woman say she was going to get a room for them, but I don't know where.” Says a dwarf.
“Alright.” The guard says as he grabs the drawing and walks to Zorro. “Got that kid?”
“Yea. Thank you.” Zorro says thankful.
“No problem.” The guard says as he nudges Zorro out the room.
The leave the same way they came from and separate when they get outside.
“Maybe I should get a map of the town or something... Well if they are here, then Duilio should be able to find me. I'll just go back to the tavern.” Zorro thinks to himself as he sighs.
Zorro heads back to the tavern, but as he gets to it. He sees Huran come out. Huran notices Zorro as he comes closer.
“Hey Zorro. Did you go out looking for your friends?” Huran asks curiously.
“Yea. The guards said they came from the south gate and went to get a room, but no clue which one.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“Well, just go around the south side of the city and ask around. Someone might of saw them, and they might find out you're looking for them.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Yea. That seems like a good idea. Thanks Huran.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“No problem Zorro. Although....” Huran says slightly hesitant.
“What's up?” Asks Zorro.
“There was something I wanted to talk to you about....” Huran says hesitantly.
“What is..” Zorro says but stops when he sees a blue light coming from behind Huran. “Hm?” He says as he tilts a bit and looks around Huran.
“Something wrong Zorro?” Huran asks as he looks behind him.
“I saw a blue light just now...” Zorro says confused.
“I don't see anything. Just some people in the distance and some building.” Huran says confused as he turns around. “Maybe it came from that alley?”
“Maybe.” Says Zorro.
“Lets check it out.” Huran says cheerfully.
“You sound happy about it.” Zorro says slightly curious.
“I do like adventures.” Huran says cheerfully.
Huran pats Zorro on the back and pushes him forward as they head towards the alleyway.
[[Tooooooooo the alley]]Zorro and Huran walk in the alleyway, and Zorro sees the back of a blue hair, light blue skin woman at the end of it staring up at the wall in the back.
“I don't see anything other than some boxes.” Huran says disappointed as he walks towards the boxes and inspects them.
The blue hair woman turns around quick surprised, then sighs with relief and goes back to looking up at the wall.
“What are you talking about? There' a woman right there looking at the wall” Zorro says confused as he points towards the end of the alley.
“What? I don't see anything...” Huran says confused as he walks towards the end of the alley and looks around. “Although... I do feel colder here....”
Zorro walks towards Huran and the blue hair woman ans stares at her, and she stares back at him.
“You can see me?” The blue hair woman asks surprised.
“Yea. I can see you... Why can't he see you?” Zorro asks confused.
“Who you talking to Zorro?” Huran asks confused.
“To the woman next to you.” Zorro says as he points to her.
Huran stares at the space where Zorro is pointing to and looks at it intently.
“Nope nothing.” Huran says as he rubs the back of his head. “O! Is she a spirit? You said you could talk to them.”
“Yes. I am a spirit, and I'm surprised someone can see me.” The blue hair woman says as he put a hand on her hip and leans on that leg. “Are you a mystic or a shaman?”
“No... I'm not entirely sure what a shaman and a mystic are, but I don't think I'm one of those.” Zorro says slightly confused.
“You're? Not? I thought you were. I guess since your race is born blessed by the spirits you can just naturally see and talk to them.” Huran says impressed.
“O? Your blessed by spirits? I don't since any blessing like your friend has, but I guess you should since you can see me... Though I never knew a race blessed by spirits upon birth.” The blue hair woman says while inspecting Zorro.
“Huran you're blessed by a spirit?” Zorro asks surprised.
“Yep. A fire one. Dad had me get blessed by one to help with my adventure when I was younger.” Huran says boastfully.
[[Huran the fire mage]]“Fire huh...” The blue hair woman says slightly annoyed while looking at Huran, then back at Zorro. “So which spirit blessed you?”
“Which spirit blessed me? Ummm.....” Zorro says nervously while thinking. “The dragon spirit?” He says it as a question and nervously.
“DRAGON SPIRIT!!!!” Huran and the blue hair woman yell surprised.
“Yyyyeaaa...” Zorro says nervously as he quints his eyes.
“I.. I didn't even know there were dragon spirits. I know about dragons, but I thought spirits come in elements not races.” Huran says confused and surprised.
“I never heard of a dragon spirit either.... Hmmm..” The blue hair woman says suspiciously while staring at Zorro.
“I was. I can prove it.” Zorro says defensively.
“Prove it then.” Says the blue hair woman.
Zorro is suddenly covered in blue flames and he takes his dragon form as the flames go away.
“See. Dragon spirit.” Zorro says confidently as he puts his hands on his hips.
Huran stares at Zorro surprised and amazed.
“Hmmm... Guess that is proof..” The blue hair woman says while thinking.
“ZORRO!!! You can turn into a dragon? Be cause of the dragon spirit right? Can... Can you fly and breath fire... Errr... Ice? Water? Blue fire?” Huran asks confused.
“I can fly, but I never tried to breath fire or something before.” Zorro says while think and the his arms are grabbed by Huran as he lifts him to eye level.
“Do it.” Huran whispers excited.
“Ummmm... Ok?” Zorro says slightly nervous.
Huran turns Zorro around but still holds him.
“Do it.” Huran commands.
Zorro takes a deep breath then blows, but all that comes out is air.
“ZORRO!!! ARE YOU EVEN TRYING!!!” Huran yells angrily.
“I... I think I am.” Zorro says confused.
“TRY HARDER!!!!!!” Huran commands while yelling.
Zorro gets an idea to just use fire magic and takes a deep breath, then blows out fire.
[[This pleases Huran]]“That is so cool.” Huran whispers excitingly.
Huran turns Zorro around and brings him close to his face.
“I want to be blessed by a dragon spirit. Where are they at Zorro. I'll do whatever it takes.” Huran says with determination.
“Uhhh... I'll have to ask later...” Zorro says nervously.
“Thanks Zorro. You're the best.” Huran says cheerfully as he puts Zorro down.
Zorro nods and reverts back to normal.
“I never saw that before. I'll have to tell my Queen.” The blue hair woman says while thinking.
“You have a queen?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea. She rules over all of us Celsius spirits.” The blue hair woman says as she looks up at the wall behind her.
“What's she saying Zorro?” Asks Huran.
“She says she is a Celsius spirit and they are ruled by a Queen.” Says Zorro.
“They're ruled by a Queen? What's she doing here?” Huran asks curiously.
“Nothing. I shouldn't be here... Especially for something so materialistic” The blue hair woman says as he turns back around and walks pass them. “Zorro was it? Later. I'll come and find you. I need to talk to you after I report to my Queen.”
“O... Ok...” Zorro says confused as he watches her walk off.
“What she say?” Huran asks curiously.
“She said she is going to report to her Queen and will want to talk to me later.” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“You think she's going to take you to her Queen?” Huran asks curiously.
“I... I don't know... I just....” Zorro says then stops as he smells something in the air. “Ferron...” He whispers.
“Ferron? Your friend?” Huran says confused.
Zorro runs out of the alleyway and starts to look around before being grabbed by two huge arms. Zorro instantly melts in them as they hug him tightly bringing him to a huge and warm body. Zorro tries to huge back but his arms are being restrained so he happily and slowly rubs his head against the chest.
“Zorro...” Ferron says joyously almost sounding as if he was about to cry.
[[Zorro and Ferron back together]]Zorro tries to respond but his head feels like it's being assaulted as all his memories return to him at once, and then he slowly starts to cry. Ferron feeling something wet coming from Zorro, loosens his grip on him to rub his back and brings him to face level.
“Zorro...” Ferron says softly as he looks at Zorro's teary eyes before licking his face.
Zorro closes his eyes as Ferron bathes his face with his tongue, then Ferron brings Zorro back to his chest and continues to hug him. Huran comes out the alleyway seeing a huge person in a brown robe covering his entire body, and then sees Zorro's legs hanging from the arms hugging Zorro.
“You're Ferron?” Huran asks slightly suspicious.
Ferron pops his head up and looks at where his name came from.
“O... Yea.. Are you Zorro's friend? Where you watching over him?” Ferron says curiously as he continues to hug Zorro.
“Not the whole time, but for the past day yea. I can see you are happy to see him.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Yes I am. Thank you for keeping him safe. I was so worried about Zorro...” Ferron says softly as he continues to hug Zorro and looks down at him in his arms.
“I'm just glad he's back with you. He...” Huran says but stops as he feels someone coming and walks around Ferron to see who.
“I'm sure he ran off this way.” Says a familiar female voice.
Ferron turns around and sees Duilio and Selene turning the corner.
“I'm over here, and with Zorro.” Ferron says cheerfully as he walks towards them and Huran follows.
“You found him?” Asks Duilio as he walks up to Ferron.
“Yea.” Ferron says as he opens up his arms a bit to show off a sleeping Zorro. “He felled asleep shortly after crying a bit. He must have been to tired and hungry being away from me so long.” He says as he hugs Zorro again.
“That's good. I'm glad to see Zorro was able to keep himself safe.” Duilio says pleased, then sees Huran walk up next to Ferron staring at Selene. His smile goes away to a frown. “Who is this?”
“He's Zorro's friend. He's been watching over him.” Ferron says cheerfully as he looks down at Zorro.
“I see... Ferron take Zorro to the inn. Feed him and let him sleep. I need to talk with Zorro's friend and Selene.” Duilio commands.
“Alright.” Ferron says cheerfully as he walks off with Zorro.
Zorro wakes up sometime later somewhere dark and something heavy on him. He tries to move, but he can't move. He then just takes a deep breath and all he can smell is Ferron's sweat. Ferron feels movement under him and lifts himself a bit off of Zorro and looks down at him.
[[Ferron checks on Zorro]]“Did you wake up Zorro?” Ferron asks cheerfully.
“Yea...” Zorro says soft and happily.
Ferron wraps an arm around Zorro and pulls him to eye level and starts to lick his face a bit.
“I'm so glad we're together again.” Ferron says joyously as he wraps his other arm around Zorro and cuddles with him.
“Me too. I didn't expect to fall asleep though. I was just so happy and just felt a huge weight lifted off of me. I couldn't help it... Guess that's suppose to happen anything I'm being crushed by you.” Zorro says happily.
“We were gone from each other a long time. Selene told me time in this world passes by faster than in ours. So even though me and Duilio just got here two days ago, it was even longer for you. You even ate so much. Me and Duilio couldn't produce enough cum to keep up.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“You two fed me when I was asleep?” Zorro asks while blushing.
“Yea. Duilio told me that's normal. You looked so cute desperately trying to milk us.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“That's... So embarrassing.” Zorro says embarrassed.
“You're so cute when you blush Zorro.” Ferron says as he starts to lick Zorro's face.
“You guys like licking too much...” Zorro says embarrassed.
“Only you though.” Ferron says in between licks.
“Ferron...” Zorro says softly. “Wait....” He says while thinking.
“Hm?” Ferron says confused as he stops licking Zorro.
“How did you end up with Duilio? You were with Kevin and Aamren.” Zorro says confused.
“I remember that too, but.... I remembered it when I came to this world with Duilio. I after I got off of Duilio's jet he had everything ready for us to go and we left through his portal, and once I got here. I got got a headache as I started to remember talking to you over the phone after you finished moving in, coming to my gym, coming home with me, being summoned by Pred, and... Claiming you.... Even going to the capital and meeting with an elder when you vanished... The last thing I remember from that is sitting around a campfire as you practice your magic.” Ferron says while thinking.
“I remember all that too... But I also remember meeting Duilio around the same time I was with you , and being in his limo, and training with him.... I guess that's what he meant...” Zorro says while thinking.
“Who?” Ferron asks confused.
[[The King]]“The King of Dragons... He said this scarf gave me the power to absorb other mes from different universes or something... It' all so confusing...” Zorro says flustered.
“Absorb other yous? Then why do I have memories of two things happening to?” Ferron ask confused.
“I don't know. He said he didn't know about what would happen if I meet someone who were doing two different things. He told me to ask though.” Says Zorro.
“Sound like you combined two different universes instead... Unless you make everyone absorb the other them?... Uhhh..... I don't think I'm fit to think about this..” Ferron says in defeat.
“Don't feel so bad. I can't understand it either.” Zorro says happily.
“So you found out about all your powers? And got to meet the King of Dragons? Sounds to me you had a big adventure when you got here... Errrr.... The second time... First?....” Ferron says sounding like he given up trying to think about it.
“Yea I did...” Zorro says as he starts to tell Ferron everything that's happen to him since he got summoned to Pred when he left Duilio's till Ferron grabbed him.
“Zorro... I'm sorry that you felt alone during all that, but you made so many new friends who were there to help you. I understand that feeling of feeling like your all alone though. I felt that way till I meet Duilio.” Ferron says calmly.
“Ferron...” Zorro says softly.
“Though... The God of Time.... I don't like what he's doing to you... And I definitely don't want you to go God Slaying and sealing with Huran.... I refuse to let you go and do something so dangerous.” Ferron says in a serious tone as he hold Zorro tighter.
“I'm glad... I really don't want to do any of that. I just want to stay with you for the rest of our life.” Zorro says soft and happily.
“Me too...” Ferron whispers. “Though... Do you really think we'll live forever now?” He asks confused.
“Yes... I know he isn't lying. Though he is doing a good job at not talking to me since I yelled at him.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“Do you feel bad about you?” Asks Ferron.
“A little. Though he's just using me for his goals too... He's not the one to blame for though. He had no clue who would be chosen. I'm sure he's being used by the God of Time like me. After all... This scarf was made from him... Whatever that means.” Zorro says while sighing.
“Are you going to make up with him?” Ferron asks curiously.
“Yea... I'll apologize. He can hear and see everything I do though, so I'm sure he's just waiting for me to do so before talking to me again.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
[[Zorro's so thoughtful]]It's good that you will. He doesn't owe you one too for being so insensitive.” Ferron says slightly angrily.
“He's been worshiped as a god and probably rarely ever talk with mortals. I can't blame him for it. No matter how much I want too.” Zorro say annoyed.
“Heh. You always were very thoughtful of others.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Maybe..” Zorro says happily. “Is Duilio still here? I should tell him everything too.”
“No. He said he'll be back later tonight. He has some business to take care of with Selene and Huran before we left after you woke up.” Ferron says while thinking.
“Really? What does he have to talk to them about?” Zorro asks slightly confused.
“He told me not to worry about it and just keep you safe with me, and he'll handle everything else that needs to be done to keep you safe.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Guess he is use to being in charge of everything. I'm alright with that.” Zorro says happily.
“Me too.” Ferron says as he gives Zorro's face a lick. “Did you wanted to stay in bed all day?”
“We can go out and see the city if you'd like too.” Says Zorro.
“I'm happy with just staying in bed with you, but I am getting a little hungry. I haven't eaten anything since Duilio left, and I don't have any money.” Ferron says slightly depressed.
“Then lets go out and eat. Gideon gave me a pouch of gold coins.” Zorro says happily.
“Alright lets go put on our robes then.” Ferron says cheerfully as he gets out of bed while holding Zorro.
Zorro gives Zorro another hug before setting him down and getting their robes. Ferron hands Zorro's his robe and he quickly puts it on, and searching it to find the pouch of gold coins still in it.
“You ready?” Ferron asks cheerfully as he looks down at Zorro.
“Yea.” Zorro says happily as he looks up at Ferron.
Ferron holds out his hand and Zorro grabs it, and then they walk out the room and into the hallway. They reach the front of the inn and leave it.
“Hmmm. I think there was a cafe nearby...” Ferron says while thinking as he leads Zorro to it.
“A cafe? They have those here?” Zorro asks shocked.
“Something like one. In there own way.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Sweet. I get to finally go on a date with you.” Zorro says happily.
“I guess this is like a date huh.” Ferron says while laughing.
“Yep. Officially a date.” Zorro says as he wraps his other hand around Ferron's forearm.
Ferron looks down at Zorro happily as Zorro looks back at him with the same expression.
[[To the cafe]]
[[This is not the cafe]]They walk a short distance to a small building, and stop in front of it.
“Eats, Sweets, and Treats... Is this the place?” Zorro asks while looking up at Ferron.
“I think so... You can read the sign?” Ferron asks surprised.
“Yea. Can't you?” Zorro asks slightly confused.
“No. I don't know what language it's written in.” Ferron says slightly depressed.
“Hm... Wonder why..” Zorro says while thinking.
“Seems like you are getting use to being connected. You have the ability to read what I can. This is also why you were able to see and talk to that Celsius spirit.” Says a voice in his head.
“Really? So you're talking to me again?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“You and Ferron were right about me. I was not thinking about how you were feeling. I forgot that one needs to be gentle with mortals.” Says a voice in his head.
“So that's your way of apologizing huh.... I'm sorry to. I shouldn't have yelled at you. I was just in a very frightening time... I thought I was going to go through all this alone.... But Huran helped me...” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Zorro you ok?” Ferron asks worried.
“O! Sorry Ferron... The King of Dragons started to talk to me again.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Is he? Glad you two are making up.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Yep... Too bad you can't hear him though...” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“He can.” Says a voice in his head.
“Can he?” Zorro asks surprised.
“Hold out your hand and think about summoning me.” Says a voice in his head.
Zorro holds out his hand that's free and thinks about summoning the King of Dragons, then a small purple pentagram with an eye in the middle appears in front of him. Ferron stares amazed and confused on what Zorro is doing.
“Now put your hand through the eye.” Says a voice in his head.
Zorro pushes his hand forward and the pentagram envelopes him in a purple light before vanishing.
[[Zorro learned how to prove he's not a crazy person]]They walk around the city for a while as Ferron tries to remember where the cafe is at, but they never run into it.
“I don't we're going to find it.” Says Zorro.
“I could of sworn we were headed the right way. Guess I should of asked for directions.” Ferron says while laughing.
“Hmmm.” Zorro says while looking at a distance sign. “I think that might be a library.”
Zorro starts to walk towards it and Ferron walks along side him holding hands.
“Yep. Khun's City Library.... Is the city name Khun or is that a person?” Zorro says slightly confused.
“I don't know. Selene never told me, and I never asked.” Ferron says at a lost.
“Selene huh... I remember you telling me she was here and Duilio was talking to her. Wonder what made her change her mind to come here.” Zorro say while thinking.
“She knows how to teleport, maybe she wanted to make sure we didn't leave here looking for you and going to the lupine town.” Ferron says guessing.
“Maybe. Well... Let's go inside and see if we can look at a map of the city.” Zorro says happily.
Zorro and Ferron head inside of the library, and once inside. The are greeted by a librarian behind the receptionist desk, and they walk up to her.
“Excuse me. Do you guys have maps of the city we can look at?” Zorro asks politely.
“Yes we do. We even have some for sell if you'd like to buy one. And if you'd like to save some coin, I will be more than glad to help you find your destination.” The librarian says politely.
“That would be convenient.” Zorro says impressed.
“Do you know where a cafe is at?” Ferron asks hopeful.
“We have one in here to your right.” The librarian says as she gestures towards the food court near them.
“You guys sell food in the library.” Zorro says in disbelief.
“Yes.” The librarian says politely
[[Zorro's surprised]]“You guys not afraid of people spilling something on the books?” Zorro asks curiously.
“All books in the public areas are copies. And..” The librarian says as he snaps her fingers and a blue light comes from behind her and scans Zorro and Ferron. “If you do. We'll make sure you can pay for the replacement.”
Zorro and Ferron look at each other then back at the librarian.
“Errrr.... Well then... Just go without me and find something you like Ferron, I want to see if they have certain types of books.” Zorro says slightly disturbed.
“But I don't have any money Zorro.” Ferron says slightly nervous.
“Don't worry sir. We have scanned you and your partner and found out he has enough coin on him. We'll charge him before you two leave.” The librarian says politely.
“You guys can detect that?” Zorro asks slightly disturbed.
“Yes sir.” The librarian says politely.
Zorro and Ferron look at each other than back at the librarian.
“I'm... Uhhh... Guess I'll go get some food and find you later Zorro.” Ferron says slightly nervous.
Ferron gives Zorro a hug before letting go of his hand and walks off to the food court.
“Sooo... Ummm... Do you guys have a magic section?” Zorro asks hesitantly.
“Yes we do sir. If you wish to check out any books please remember.” The librarian says politely before getting angry. “We'll find you if you don't return it within the allotted time.”
Zorro nods uncomfortably as the librarian gives Zorro directions to his destination. Zorro makes his way there and once there, looks at the many books dealing with magic.
“Wow there's a lot of books... I don't know what I was expecting.” Zorro thinks to himself. “Which one to get?”
Zorro looks around hopeless before hearing a voice in his head.
“Get the green one to your right.” Says a voice in his head.
“You're talking to me again?” Zorro thinks to himself as he grabs the green book. “Simple ways to offer healing, a support guide huh...”
“You have been telling people you are a healer and a support.” Says a voice in his head.
“Yea... That's true... Hey... I wanted to say that I'm sorry for yelling at you...” Zorro thinks to himself as he walks to a nearby table.
“You and Ferron were right about me. I was not thinking about how you were feeling. I forgot that one needs to be gentle with mortals.” Says a voice in his head.
“Is that your way of apologizing?” Zorro thinks to himself as he sits down on a chair.
[[Awww they made up]]“Yes.” Says a voice in his head.
“Well apology accepted.” Zorro thinks to himself as he reads the book.
Zorro continues to read the book for a while.
“All these spells have incantations...” Zorro thinks to himself and then repeats a incantation, but nothing happens. “Doesn't seem like I can cast them.”
“To cast these spells you will have to be blessed by a spirit by the right element, and you will have to grow in strength.” Says a voice in his head.
“I don't think that's how my magic works.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“No. You will have to learn how to do a spell on your own, this book will give you a general idea on how some spells work. You are not bound by the general law that everyone else has to follow, so you should be able find a way to do the same spell with a different element.” Says a voice in his head.
“That's pretty cool.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“But you also have your own set of rules to follow, we just don't know what they are yet. I assume one is sealing. Once you seal something away you can use it when you want to, but you have your limits.” Says a voice in his head.
“Yea, yea... I got a good guess about that when I was being forced to breathe fire.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Don't expect to grow into a master over night. It takes people years to properly learn how to cast spells, and grow in power to do so. You are still restricted by how little you know.” Says a voice in his head.
Zorro sighs and puts his face in the book.
“Life's sucks. I rather this be a game.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Hey Zorro. Did you find what you were looking for?” Ferron asks cheerfully as he takes a sit next to Zorro.
“Yea I...” Zorro says but stops mid sentence as he sees how much food Ferron bought with him and placed on the table. “So much food... I thought you said you were a little hungry.”
“I was, but then they had so many to choose from. I couldn't help myself.” Ferron says cheerfully as he begins to eat.
“Do I have enough money to pay for it all?” Zorro asks a bit nervous.
“They said you do.” Ferron says in between eating something.
“How much did that scanner scan.” Zorro says suspiciously.
[[Who knows]]Ferron shrugs as he eats, then looks at the book Zorro is reading.
“You can read those words? I guess I should of guess you could since you were able to read the sign.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“You can't?” Zorro asks curiously.
Ferron shakes his head as he eats.
“Seems like you are getting use to being connected. You have the ability to read what I can. This is also why you were able to see and talk to that Celsius spirit.” Says a voice in his head.
“Really? What languages can you read?” Zorro thinks to himself..
“A lot.” Says a voice in his head.
“So what is that book you're reading?” Ferron asks curiously.
“A book on healing and supporting. Argo suggested it to me.” Zorro says as he continues to read.
“Argo?” Ferron asks confused.
“It's the name I gave the King of Dragons. Rather not have to call him by such a long name, or by the voice in my head.” Says Zorro.
“You mortals and names...” A voice in his head says.
“Argo huh... He doesn't have a name?” Ferron asks curiously.
“Nope. Argo, quick and short.” Zorro says happily.
Ferron smiles down at Zorro as he continues to eat.
“Though this book is just filled with incantations... That's not how my magic works. I would have to get a spirit to bless me to cast these spells... But it is giving me some ideas...” Zorro says while thinking.
“You're going to try to be a healer?” Asks Ferron.
“Argo had the idea since I told people I'm a healer and support. I'm not all that strong, so I guess it's a good way for me to help with what I can when Duilio decides for us to leave. I can heal you two and maybe give some buffs.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Just like off of one of your games huh.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Yep.” Zorro says while winking.
“I'm sure you'll be the best support we could ever want.” Ferron says as he gives Zorro a hug.
“I'll try my best, and it'll help me learn more about my powers... Someone has to teach our kids how to use them.” Zorro says happily.
“They'll have the best mother to teach them.” Ferron says cheerfully.
[[Mother fox]]“Mother...” Zorro says embarrassed while blushing. “I guess that's true... I will be the mother..”
Ferron smiles a Zorro as he continues to eat.
“Well. I leaned all I can from this book. It gave me ideas for more than just healing though... I just need to learn how to do it in my own way...” Zorro says while thinking.
“Does the book just tell you the spell and what they do?” Ferron asks curiously.
“It also talks about multiple uses of the same spell for different reasons... I just need to find the right set of emotions to use to cast something similar.” Zorro says as he closes the book and gets up.
Zorro puts the book away and comes back sitting next to Ferron, and Ferron wraps an arm around him pulling him close and starts to rub Zorro's stomach as he eats.
“I'll have to spend some time thinking about it though. It said the best way to know how to properly do something is to experience it first hand.” Zorro says while thinking.
“I rather you not.” Ferron says sadden.
“Maybe something easy a first. I already know how to close wounds... Just not make the pain go away, or restore energy back....” Zorro says while sighing.
“You healed people before?” Ferron asks curiously.
“Yea... One was with Pred when I attacked him, and the other was a guy who was bleeding out. Healed the wounds, but the pain was still there. And the guy needed help walking and I left him sleeping in bed with his brother.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“You did what you could.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Yea... Anywhere you wanted to go after you're done eating?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Let's just go back to our room and wait for Duilio. If he's not already there.” Ferron says as he finishes off the rest of his food.
Zorro and Ferron get up as Ferron gathers up all his trash and throws it away, then they hold hands as they walk back to the receptionist desk.
“Did you find everything you needed?” The librarian asks politely.
“Yes. How much do I owe..” Zorro says slightly depressed.
Zorro pays for Ferron's meal and they head outside. They make their way back to the inn, but the Celsius spirit from before steps in front of them.
[[Zorro has been summoned]]“Did it work?” Zorro asks confused.
“Anyone you want can hear me.” Says a voice coming from Zorro.
“Did you hear that Ferron?” Zorro asks curiously while looking up at Ferron.
“Yea... And Zorro... Your eyes... They're glowing purple..” Ferron says amazed and confused.
“While he is channeling me, his eyes will glow till he learns how to hide it.” Says a voice coming from Zorro.
“O... Ummm... Hi... King of Dragons?” Ferron says slightly confused.
“Hmmm.... Probably need to have a real name to call him... Do you have one?” Zorro asks curiously.
“I do not.” Says a voice coming from Zorro.
“Hmmm.... Any ideas Ferron?” Asks Zorro.
Ferron shakes his head.
“Hmmm.... How about Argo..” Zorro says while thinking.
“If that is what you wish to call me.” Says Argo.
“Then it's settled.” Zorro says happily.
“Why Argo?” Ferron asks curiously
“It's short and simple. Fast to say.” Zorro says while winking.
Just then the doors to the cafe open and a human girl with sheep ears and a fluffy pink dress comes out.
“ARE YOU TWO JUST GOING TO STAND HERE AT THE FRONT DOORS ALL DAY!!!” The girl screams angrily as she looks at Zorro and Ferron, then stares at Zorro. “Why are your eyes glowing purple..”
“Uhhhh.... Practicing a spell.” Zorro says quickly.
“Is it dangerous?” The girl asks suspiciously.
Zorro shakes his head.
“Good. Then hurry up and come in and stop blocking the doors.” The girl says angrily.
Just then a girl that looks and is dressed the same way come behind the girl.
“Anna. Don't yell at potential customers.” The twin says annoyed.
[[They seem nice]]“They're blocking other customers Emma.” Anna says angrily.
Zorro and Ferron look around them, then back at Anna.
“If you two lover birds would just come in and stop scaring people off, they would come...” Anna says angrily.
Zorro and Ferron look at each other and shrugs, then Emma opens the other door and they walk in. Zorro looks around the small cafe and sees only a few tables and two booths.
“Booth or table.” Anna asks but sounding more like a statement than a question.
“BOOTH!!” Zorro says quick and loudly.
“Right...” Anna says slightly annoyed as she leads them to a booth.
Ferron enters the booth first and Zorro sits next to him, then Ferron puts his arm around Zorro and pull him close. Emma comes with two menus and places them if front of Zorro and Ferron, as Anna walks off to the counter.
“Just call when you two are ready to order.” Emma says politely as she curtsy then walks towards Anna.
Zorro grabs a menu and opens it as Ferron looks at his.
“You ever been here before?” Asks Zorro.
“No, but Selene got me and Duilio some sweets here. I wanted to try some more.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Did she tell you what they were called?” Asks Zorro.
“No, but they were like red velvet mini cakes.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Like red velvet cakes huh...” Zorro says while looking at the menu. “Did you know what you want to drink?”
“Hmmmm... What do they have?” Ferron asks curiously.
“Let's see... Lots of teas, coffees, three flavors of milk.” Zorro says while looking at the menu.
“Do they have strawberry milk?” Ferron says hopefully.
“Yea.” Zorro says happily.
“Yay.” Ferron says joyously.
“Is that all?” Asks Zorro.
“Do they have anything not sweet?” Ferron asks curiously.
“Hmmmm.. Sandwiches, mini burgers, croissant and bagel sandwiches...” Zorro says while looking at the menu.
[[Ferron wants everything]]“How much money do you have?” Ferron asks curiously.
“More then enough to buy.... Why?” Zorro asks suspiciously.
“I want all of it.” Ferron says in a serious tone.
“I thought you said you were just a little hungry.” Zorro says shocked.
Ferron laughs nervously, then Zorro sighs.
“We're ready!” Zorro yells.
Emma comes to them.
“What can I get you two?” Emma asks politely.
“We'll take two world orders, and the drinks will be strawberry milk please.” Zorro says as he fold his menu up and hands Emma both of them.
“Two world orders with strawberry milks coming right up.” Emma says politely as she takes the menus from Zorro and curtsy, then heads towards the counter.
“So, what happened to you and Duilio when you went through the portal?” Zorro asks curiously.
“We were teleported to some ruins. It was filled with weird creatures that attacked me and Duilio. It took us about a day to get out, after that Selene found us and brought us here.” Ferron says while thinking.
“Really? I thought you said you two were here for two days.” Zorro says confused.
“We were. Almost three though. We got here yesterday morning... Or was it at night the day before...” Ferron says while thinking.
“WHAT!!!!!” Anna yells angrily.
Zorro and Ferron look at the counter, but both girls went to the back.
“Uhhh... Selene was at the little village I was at almost three days ago saying that you and Duilio were seen in this city...” Zorro says confused.
“I wonder why she said that? We would of just came from the portal and stuck in those ruins fighting all day.” Ferron says while thinking.
“Hmmm... Duilio didn't say what they were talking about?” Asks Zorro.
“Nope. Just he was going to talk to Huran and Selene again, then we were leaving.” Says Ferron.
“How did she know that you two were over here... She said Duilio never let her see the portal...” Zorro says while thinking.
[[But what?]]“She is hiding something from you, and Duilio found out what it was when he saw Huran.” Says Argo.
“I cannot tell. You two will find out soon enough.” Says Argo.
“I don't like the sound of that.” Zorro says gloomy.
“If Duilio and Huran get what they want, then you won't have to worry. But I doubt they will, they are working against what your God wants.” Says Argo.
Zorro and Ferron look at each other worried for a while before hearing a door slam open from behind the counter. Soon, Anna and Emma come up to their booth both carrying a huge platter of food, deserts and drinks.
“Here are your two orders of the world order with strawberry milk.” Emma says politely as he and Emma put the platters on the table.
Ferron looks delighted at the food coming, and immediately starts eating as he hugs Zorro with the arm around him.
“Is there anything else we can get you two?” Emma asks politely.
“No thank you.” Says Zorro.
“Ok then.” Emma says as she hands Zorro a sheet of paper. “Please pay before you leave, and call us if you need anything else.” Emma says politely as she curtsy then walks away.
Anna stares angrily at Zorro then walks away with Emma.
“I don't think Anna likes how much you eat.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
“Really.” Ferron says confused in between eating.
“Let me go pay our bill so we can leave after you're done eating.” Zorro says happily as he gives Ferron a hug.
Ferron hugs Zorro back then removes his arm and uses it to eat faster. Zorro gets out of the booth and walks up to the counter.
“Can we help you?” Emma asks politely.
“Just paying.” Zorro says cheerfully as he pulls out the pouch full of coins and pays her.
“Thank you very much.” Emma says politely as she grabs the coins and put them away.
“Should of told you two to get lost.” Anna says angrily.
“Anna please! Not in front of the customers.” Emma says slightly angrily.
“Whatever.” Anna says annoyed as she walks to the back.
“She seems happy to work today.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
[[Anna the cheery worker]]“Please don't mind her. She has a temper.” Emma says apologetically.
“Often?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea...” Emma says annoyed while saying.
“I CAN HEAR YOU TWO!” Anna yells angrily.
“Is it just you two who work here?” Zorro asks curiously.
“No, our...” Emma says but someone comes from the back and she looks.
Zorro sees a well groom satyr in a chef's outfit come out, and walks towards them.
“I work here too. Two sisters and a brother.” The well groomed satyr as he gets to them.
“Nos! What are you doing up here?” Emma asks surprised.
“Wanted to see who order so much food and see if they were liking it.” Nos says while winking.
“TWO PIGS!” Anna yells angrily.
“ANNA STOP!!” Emma yells angrily, then looks at Zorro. “I'm sorry about her. I'll get her to stop right away.” Emma says apologetically then rushes off to the back.
“Don't mind her. I added more to your dishes as an apology for her rudeness.” Nos says while winking.
“Thanks, and don't worry. I don't mind, and I don't think my boyfriend does either.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“You came here on a date with your boyfriend?” Nos asks intrigued.
“Yea. The huge human stuffing his face.” Zorro says cheerfully as he points towards Ferron.
“Wow. I didn't know humans can come so... Big...” Nos says surprised.
“If you think his body is big. You should see him when he stands up. You'll see something equally as big.” Zorro says while winking.
“Is he?” Nos asks intrigued.
“Want to see?” Zorro asks while smiling.
“Yes.” Says Nos.
“Hey Ferron! Come over here for a second please!” Zorro yells.
Ferron looks over at Zorro and Nos confused, and heads over. Nos gets a good look at the huge bulge wider than him and in Ferron's crotch area and smirks.
[[Zorro shows off Ferron]]“Is everything ok Zorro?” Ferron says slightly worried as he gets to the two.
“Not at all sir. I just wanted to see if everything was ok. My sister can be loud and rude.” Nos says politely.
“O! Everything is fine, and the food is great.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Glad to hear. Eat till your full, and if you need more. I'll be glad to make you two a togo meal for her rudeness.” Nos says politely.
“I think this is more than enough, but thank you for the offer.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Then please don't let me stop you from enjoying your meal any longer.” Nos says politely as he bows.
Ferron smiles at him and gives Zorro a hug before going back to eating.
“Told you.” Zorro says while winking.
“Are you sure he's human?” Nos asks shocked.
“Heh.” Zorro says nodding.
“Is his dick as big as his balls?” Nos asks curiously.
“O yea.” Zorro says while laughing.
“And you can take that?” Nos asks shocked and surprised.
“Yep.” Zorro says proudly.
“Hmmm.. Is it something to do with the glowing eyes?” Nos asks curiously.
“No, that's just me practicing magic. I'm just really stretchy.” Zorro says while winking.
“Hmmm.. I would love to see it for myself. Don't suppose you guys are into threesomes?” Nos asks curiously.
“I don't think he would unless he knew you.” Zorro says while thinking.
“That sucks. His muscles look huge under that robe, bet he has a hot body.” Nos says slightly disappointed.
“He works out a lot, but he would naturally be huge without working out.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Glad I got to see him. A shame I can't play with you two though. Bet you look great split roasted.” Nos says while winking.
“Heh. Maybe.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
“Well, I'll leave you to your date. Thanks for showing off your boyfriend.” Nos says while winking, then head towards the back.
[[Back to Ferron]]Zorro heads back to Ferron and Ferron puts an arm around him and pulls him close.
“You were gone for a long time. Did you have fun talking to them?” Ferron asks cheerfully as he continues to eat.
“Yea. They seem like a nice family.” Zorro says happily.
“O? This is a family owned cafe.” Ferron says impressed.
“Seems like it. Two sisters and a brother.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“That seems nice. They make really good food.” Ferron says happily.
“You ate a lot. It's almost all gone.” Zorro says impressed.
“Yea. Guess I was more hungry than I thought.” Ferron says while laughing a bit. “I would of saved some for you, but I don't think you would eat any of it.”
“No. I'll eat other things besides you and Duilio's cum.” Zorro says happily.
“Really? I remember Aamren telling us otherwise.” Ferron says while thinking.
“I remember that to. Think it's cause I kept my mind. Maybe. Who knows, but I'm happy with just getting fed by you” Zorro says happily.
Ferron gives Zorro another hug as he eats and smiles.
“Anything you want to do after you're done?” Asks Zorro.
“Let's just go back to the inn and wait for Duilio. Don't want to come back to late and him already be there.” Ferron says as he finishes up the last of the food.
“Alright then. You ready?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea. Let's go.”
Ferron lets Zorro go and they get out of the booth, then they hold hands again as they leave. Zorro's eyes go back to normal as they get outside and head towards the inn. But as they were heading back to the inn, the Celsius spirit from before steps in front of them.
[[Zorro has been summoned]]Selene worries about Zorro - When Zorro makes his way to the lupine town.
Zorro's so thoughtful - When Zorro and Ferron go out for food.
Least Ferron's happy - When they're almost back to the lupine town.
[[Selene worries about Zorro]]
[[Zorro's so thoughtful]]
[[Least Ferron's happy]]Double-click this passage to edit it.“Celsius?” Zorro says surprised.
“Who?” Ferron asks curiously.
“You can't see her either? Celsius is a spirit.” Says Zorro.
“O! Duilio told me about spirits, but he said we can't even use magic if they blessed.” Ferron says while thinking.
“Yea... Aamren did say you guys could only use magic if your mothers had it huh.” Says Zorro.
“So you can see them? And there is one near us?” Ferron asks curiously.
Zorro points towards Celsius and Ferron stares in front of them.
“Zorro. My Queen wishes to speak to you.” Says Celsius.
“Your Queen? What for?” Zorro asks shocked.
“She is interested in knowing about the dragon spirits.” Says Celsius.
“O...” Zorro says nervously. “What should I do Argo?” He thinks to himself.
“Meet her, I will talk to her.” Says a voice in his head.
“O... Ok...” Zorro thinks to himself.
“What is Celsius saying Zorro?” Ferron asks curiously.
“She says her Queen wants to talk to me on the reason why I can see and talk to them.” Says Zorro.
“And just you.” Says Celsius.
“I'm not going unless Ferron comes with me.” Zorro says in a serious tone.
Ferron hearing this picks up Zorro and wraps his arms around him.
“He won't be able to see or talk to my Queen.” Celsius argues.
“I don't care if he can't. We're not leaving each other's side as you can see.” Zorro says in a serious tone.
“Suit yourself.” Celsius says while sighing.
Celsius summons a spear from nowhere and stabs it into the ground, and a circle is formed around her with icy winds extruding from it.
“Did... Is Celsius doing that?” Ferron asks confuse and surprised.
[[Yep]]“Tell him to step in it and I'll teleport us.” Celsius says as the spear she was hold vanishes.
“Yea... Just step in the middle of that.” Zorro says a bit surprised.
Ferron nodes and walks in the middle of the circle. The winds get stronger and their vision is blocked from it before it goes away, and they found themselves in a huge ice cavern. Zorro see a couple of other Celsius spirits around them staring at them before seeing a blue light fall before them and a woman in a elegant light blue dress appears in it's place.
“My Queen. This Zorro, and the one who is carrying him is Ferron. They refuses to part from each other.” Celsius says respectfully as she kneels.
The Queen of the Celsius looks at Zorro, then at Ferron.
“Ferron... He doesn't see to be able to see us.” The Queen of the Celsius says slightly disappointed.
“No my Queen.' Celsius says respectfully.
Zorro's eyes starts to glow purple.
“So this is where you have been hiding.” Says Argo.
“That voice... The King of the Dragons. So you're the alleged dragon spirit.” The Queen of the Celsius says unamused.
“I am no spirit.” Says Argo.
“Zorro... What's going on?” Ferron whispers confused.
“Argo and the Queen seem to know each other.” Zorro whispers.
The Queen of the Celsius stares at Zorro angrily and he starts to feel unease and tries to not make direct eye contact.
“Take them back. I do not wish to talk to this vile creature.” The Queen of the Celsius says dismissively.
“Still running away from your problems.” Says Argo.
“Do not talk about me running away. You're the one who is hiding behind a fox.” The Queen of the Celsius says angrily.
“Compared to you hiding behind a bunch of dwarfs.” Says Argo.
“Is this all you wanted to do? Trick us and insult me.” The Queen of the Celsius says angrily.
“No. To recruit you.” Says Argo.
[[I don't think she wants to]]“Why would I ever join with you for anything.” The Queen of the Celsius says angrily.
“For the same reason we are both hiding.” Says Argo.
“You expect me to believe you found a way to get rid of him.” The Queen of the Celsius says dismissively.
“You're looking at him.” Says Argo.
“This fox? What about him?” The Queen of the Celsius says suspiciously.
“He has the power to seal their powers away.” Says Argo.
“Do you expect me to believe some fairy tale such as that.” The Queen of Celsius says dismissively.
“Why not you test it for yourself.” Says Argo.
“What do you mean?” The Queen of the Celsius asks suspiciously.
“Bound yourself to him.” Says Argo.
“I am the Queen of the Celsius. I am no ordinary spirit. Even if this fox has the ability to connect with us. I sense no strong power from him. His body will be broken.” Says The Queen of the Celsius.
“Why not you try it then.” Says Argo.
“Unlike you who do not care to kill mortals as you please. I don't take pleasure in such folly.” The Queen of the Celsius says angrily.
“Are you afraid I am right and you will be forced to work with me.” Says Argo.
“I will not be tempted by such means. Even if he has the power to not die. It doesn't prove he can seal away their power.” The Queen of the Celsius says angrily.
“No, but you will be able to tell when he does.” Says Argo.
“When? You really have such confidence in this young fox. How long has he been alive. You can't expect me to believe it when it takes mortals years of their life just to be able to receive a glimpse of our power.” Says the Queen of the Celsius.
“There is only one way to find out.” Says Argo.
The Queen of the Celsius looks at Zorro angrily for a bit, then there is a glimpse of hope in them before she frowns.
“I'm sorry Zorro. I do not wish for anything bad to happen to you, but it seems the one who posses you refuse to believe me. Forgive me.” The Queen of the Celsius says mournfully.
[[But she does it anyway]]
The Queen of the Celsius touches Zorro's forehead and his eyes start to glow blue and purple before the Queen is surrounded by a gem from Zorro's scarf as it shrinks down into her. All the Celsius around look and whisper in amazement before themselves see covered in the same gem. The Queen of the Celsius holds the hand she touches Zorro with close to her chest and looks at him.
“How did...” The Queen of the Celsius says at a lost of words.
“Now you will know when he has sealed away one of their powers.” Says Argo.
“How did you find such a being? I heard of God Slayers, but to be able to seal their powers away.... Is it really possible?” The Queen of the Celsius says shocked.
“We shall see.” Says Argo.
Zorro's eyes return to normal and the Queen of the Celsius looks relieved as it does.
“Ummmm...” Ferron says confused as he looks around and sees all the spirits around him.
“Hm? It seems you can see us now. Is this your doing Zorro?” The Queen of the Celsius asks amused.
“I think so. I could let him hear Argo if I wanted him to, so I thought this might work the same way since we're connected now.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Argo? Is that what you call him?” The Queen of the Celsius says amused.
“Yea... I thought he needed a name...” Zorro says slightly embarrassed.
“That's cute how you mortals give everything a name.” The Queen of the Celsius says while chuckling a bit.
“My Queen... Does this mean...” Celsius says hopeful as she stand up.
“Maybe, but it seems like we've been bound to Zorro.” The Queen of the Celsius says amused.
“QUEEN!!!” Ferron shouts surprised. “O! Ummm... It's a pleasure to meet you your majesty.” He says nervously as he kneels while still holding onto Zorro.
“You don't have to be so formal Ferron. You are not under me rule, and I am now under the one who you hold so protectively.” The Queen of the Celsius says happily.
“O! Ummm.. I'm sorry.” Ferron says nervously as he quickly stands back up.
The Queen of the Celsius just laughs gently due to his nervousness.
“So. Zorro. You will be the one who seals away their powers and take them for you own?” The Queen of the Celsius asks in a serious tone.
[[Zorro's not feeling that]]“I... I don't know... I don't really want to do something that dangerous. I'm not a fighter or anything, and I'm actually pretty weak..” Zorro says depressed.
“I understand your fear. Argo was right when he said I was hiding. Even if I had the power to fight back. I wouldn't want to do it, but I would still force myself.” The Queen of the Celsius says while closing her eyes.
“You would?” Zorro asks surprised.
“I don't think you have such a motivation, but for me.” The Queen of the Celsius says as he opens up her eyes and look around. “I have those I love who rule over to think of. If I could sacrifice my life in order for them to be free of him... I'll gladly do it.”
“My Queen! Please don't say such things. We would all give up our lives before we even let you get harmed.” Celsius says quickly and respectfully.
“I know, and I'm glad to know you all would do so. None of us want to see each other get hurt... But if Zorro is going to take up the mantel. We won't be able to hide for much longer.” The Queen of the Celsius says calmly.
Celsius looks joyed at her Queen, then at Zorro and notices the worry on his face and Ferron's.
“Please don't think of it too much Zorro. You do not have to be our savior. We don't wish for you to do something you do not want to do.” The Queen of the Celsius says calmly.
“I....” Zorro unsure what to say and think closes his eyes and starts shake a bit.
Ferron noticing this hugs Zorro's tighter.
“It'll be ok Zorro. I'm here for you.” Ferron says calmly as he rubs his face against Zorro's.
“Ferron...” Zorro says softly as he calms down.
“It seems you two care for each other very much. Just continue to live your life Zorro. Don't do anything you don't want. You are young, even among your kind. Live your life the way you wish too. Not how anyone else does, or how Argo wants you too.” The Queen of the Celsius says happily.
Zorro looks at her and nods before he realized he is back in the city where Celsius teleported them from. Zorro and Ferron look around confused for a bit before Ferron turns Zorro around and continues to hug him.
“I know she said to live the way you want too, but I don't want you to do any of that Zorro.” Ferron says worried.
“I don't either.... But what are they and Argo hiding from?” Zorro says scared and confused.
“I don't know, and I don't want us to find out.” Ferron says worried. “It's getting late. Duilio must be back at the inn waiting on us.”
Ferron walks back towards the inn in silence as they stay in each other's embrace. They get back to the inn as the set starts to set, and head towards their room. Once inside they see Duilio, Breaker, and Huran standing around talking but stop once they see them enter the room.
[[Everyone's here, but Prime]]“You two are back. Did you have a nice day out.” Duilio asks sounding more like a statement than a question.
“Almost...” Zorro says slightly depressed as Ferron places him on the floor. “What is Breaker and Huran doing here?”
“Later. Tell me what's wrong.” Duilio commands.
Zorro and Ferron look at each other, then at Duilio as Zorro tells them all the major things that happened since he arrived at Glassy Stream till they got back from the ice caverns.
“Seems you keep getting more powers.” Says Duilio.
“That's what you're concern about? How about reacting towards the fact his God and Argo are just trying ot use him for their own purpose.” Huran says angrily.
“Calm down Huran. If Argo wanted to, he would of kept Zorro when he first meet him. And I don't plan on letting his God do whatever he pleases with Zorro.” Says Duilio.
Huran closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.
“You're right. I'm sorry I got angry at you... I just get so pissed off each time I hear about them using us for their own goals without our consent.” Huran says slightly mad.
“I understand how you feel, but it's clear none of us wants Zorro to be a seal for him. And if he doesn't like it, we both have the power to stop him.” Says Duilio.
“Both? You're a God Slayer too?” Zorro asks surprised.
“Yes. I'm also born under the Goddess of Destiny... That's why I got concerned when I saw Huran and he was the same way when he saw me.” Says Duilio.
“Really? Why?” Zorro asks confused.
“It's no coincidence that two people who are born under the same God who both hate Gods meet up, and both have their powers unlocked by their God without worshiping their God.” Huran says slightly angered.
“And with me.... Wait.. You hate Gods Duilio?” Zorro asks surprised.
“Is it that surprising.” Duilio asks sounding more like a statement than a question.
“I guess not.” Zorro says while laughing a bit. “You do like to be the one in charge of everything.”
“Never the less. It seems we're all playing into your God's hands, and it seems the Goddess of Destiny is helping him.” Says Duilio.
“You think they are watching us?” Asks Zorro.
“Probably. They clearly want us to go around separating them from the bodies they posses. Huran is more than willing to do it, and if I didn't have you to worry about I would join him.” Says Duilio.
“It's just me huh...” Zorro says gloomy.
[[Zorro feels bad]]Ferron looks down at Zorro and rubs his back, and Zorro looks up at Ferron appreciative. Duilio walks up to Zorro, then picks him up and hugs him.
“Don't ever feel like you're the problem. I willing choosed to be with you and Ferron even after he told me about him claiming you when we got here.” Says Duilio.
“You... You didn't do it before you came...” Zorro says surprised.
“No. It was when we were still in the ruins when he told me and when I decided to do it. Not that I wasn't planning on doing it beforehand.” Duilio says as he puts Zorro on the floor.
Ferron pets Zorro on the head and afterwards Zorro grabs Ferron's hand and holds it.
“So... What's the plan?” Asks Zorro.
“We're going with Huran to meet his father.” Says Duilio.
“We are? Not finding some place to build your kingdom?” Zorro asks surprised.
“We are, but I rather not build it on this side of the rift. We're going to have to figure something out, and Breaker tells me his band of mercenaries go around exploring caves and ruins and other places.” Says Duilio.
“And we have people like Selene who study what we find.” Says Breaker.
“That woman is a mystery... Teleports here and back. Getting mad at me when I ask her about how she teleports to your world and refuses to tell me.” Duilio says annoyed.
“She was mad at the fact you didn't let her see your teleporter.” Says Zorro.
“She would of done who knows what to it, and she said told me no to her letting me see hers first.” Duilio says annoyed.
“Yea. She likes saying a woman has to have her secrets.” Huran says while laughing.
“Annoying.” Says Duilio.
“We'll leave in the morning. Let's get rested up and prepare to meet up with Prime.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Prime went somewhere?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Yea. He went back to the town you meet him in. He was born there and wanted to see how the whole vine wall was going.” Huran says while thinking.
“Hope everything is alright with that. Gideon was getting ready for war.” Says Zorro.
“Not doing so good. Selene told us they had to leave the village. It got overrun with monsters as soon as they opened it. Seems like the monsters were ready, and there were just too many powerful ones to hold a defense line.” Huran says concerned.
[[Uh-oh]]“Did everyone make it out safely?” Zorro asks worried.
“Yea, but... I don't know what the kingdom is going to do.. With being in war, and then having this problem in your backyard.” Huran says while thinking.
“Don't worry yourself about it Zorro. It's something we shouldn't concern ourselves with since we're looking for a way back to my side of the world.” Commands Duilio.
“If you say so... Not like I can help with any of that. I would just get in the way.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“And you have our child you have to worry about.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“CHILD!!!” Huran and Breaker yell surprised.
“O yea... I never told you. I have a womb and Ferron knocked me up.” Zorro says happily.
Breaker stares at Zorro scared.
“Wow... Never thought males would be born with wombs... Do you guys in your world not have females or something?” Huran asks curiously.
“No. I'm just a special case.” Say Zorro.
“That's.... Interesting... Then again you have so many types of powers, I shouldn't be surprised about something else special about you.” Huran says while laughing.
“If that's how you want to see it.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
“Well, let's go Breaker and get ready to leave in the morning.” Huran says as he waves bye to everyone and leaves.
Breaker stares at Zorro for a bit longer then cautiously walks out of the room behind Huran.
“What's wrong with Breaker? He seemed really shocked by you being pregnant.” Ferron says curious.
“O... Ummm.. I don't know.. Maybe he's just really surprised about it? Huran seems carefree but Breaker is different.” Zorro says while thinking. “O! I forgot my backpack is still in Breaker's room from when we first came to the city.”
“Do you want to catch up with them and go get it?” Asks Ferron.
[[Go catch up with them]]
[[Nan]]Double-click this passage to edit it.“Yea. Gideon gave me it and I don't want to dust it off on Breaker.” Says Zorro.
Duilio gives Zorro a pet on the head and then Ferron kneel down and gave Zorro a hug, then Zorro ran out the room to catch up Breaker and Huran. He sees them just exit the inn and runs up to them.
“Breaker! Huran!” Zorro says as he runs up to them.
They turn around and see Zorro coming and wait for him.
“What's up Zorro?” Huran asks curiously.
“I forgot my stuff in Breaker's room.” Says Zorro.
“Did... Did you?” Breaker says nervously.
“Yea. The backpack Gideon gave me.” Zorro says slightly confused. “You ok Breaker?”
“Yea... I'll... I'll go get it for you.” Breaker says as he rushes off.
“What's wrong with him? I've never seen him act so nervously before... Or at all.” Huran says confused.
“I don't know. He seem to act differently when he found out I was pregnant.” Zorro says while thinking.
“I know it's shocking news, but.... Did something happen between you two?” Huran asks curiously.
“If it did. I don't think he wants people to know with the way he's acting...” Zorro says while sighing.
“You going to go talk with him about it?” Asks Huran.
[[Talk to Breaker]]
[[Stay with Huran]]“Nan. I'll stay here with you two. I'm sure Breaker will give it to me in the morning.” Zorro says happily.
Duilio gives Zorro a pet on the head.
“Good. While I don't mind you running off, I do find you staying with us more comforting.” Says Duilio
“I feel the same way. No more of you being so far away from us again.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Yea... I want to stay here with my two mates.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Heh.” Ferron laughs.
“Well I'm getting ready to leave for a bit.” Duilio says as he walks towards some suitcases on the side of the room and gets undress.
“What! Where are you going?” Zorro asks confused.
“Plan changed from where I thought we would be. Need to see what I can get for my clothing I brought with me. The fabric is high quality so they should sell for a lot.” Duilio says as he continues to get undress.
“Zorro has some currency they use here.” Says Ferron.
“I don't think it'll be enough for feed you and Duilio everyday though.” Zorro says as he gets out the pouch and starts counting what he has left.
“I had to hide the other stuff I came with. Once I figure out where I want us to stay I'll come back and get them later. Ferron, give me one of the robes Selene made for us.” Duilio says as finishes undressing and put them in one of the suitcases.
“Alright.” Ferron says as he goes to the other side of the room and opens a pack and grabs a robe that looks like the one he is wearing, then walks over and hands it to Duilio.
“I can also go and pick up some supplies we might need for traveling.” Duilio says as he puts on the robe.
“Now we're all dressed the same.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“You're robe is red, and it looks like something a mage would wear.” Duilio says as he looks at Zorro.
“But.... It's the same category of clothing.” Zorro says slightly sadden.
“If you want us to all wear the same thing, we would have to stay in a town to get it custom made.” Says Duilio.
“Hmmmm...” Zorro says while thinking.
“I'm a little surprised Zorro. You normally would hate to be wearing the same thing as others.” Ferron says while remembering.
[[Zorro likes to look different]]“Yea... Guess I should.” Zorro sighs.
Zorro waves to Huran and starts to jog towards the tavern. He reaches the entrance without ever seeing Breaker, and head inside. He immediately sees Breaker at the bar with his head down in his arms with talking to another orc on the other side of the bar, then he walks towards them.
“My life is over Gar. I can't believe it. Why didn't I ask about it.” Breaker mopes.
“Why would you think about asking a guy about that.” Says Gar.
“He's a fox. Don't they normally pop out more than one at a time. I should of known better.” Breaker mopes.
Zorro sits on a stool next to Breaker and waves at Gar as he nods.
“Females are normally the ones who get pregnant.” Says Gar.
“Have you ever seen a walking and talking blue fox before?” Breaker asks depressed.
“Other than the one your talking about, nope. He would be the first fox I saw ever other than in drawings.” Says Gar.
“They're like wolfs and dogs. They pop out a bunch of pups. I wouldn't be surprise if he's like rodents and centaurs and able to get pregnant with more each time they get fucked. You know some of the lupines are able to do that.”Breaker says gloomy.
“Nope. Is that what you're thinking?” Asks Gar.
“That's the exact reason. I don't want to be a father right now, and if I don't take responsibility. Everyone will kill me once he tells them he's pregnant with my child... Or children...” Breaker mopes.
“You know... I didn't tell you that I have a womb for you to tell everyone you know.” Says Zorro.
Breaker's head shoots up and looks around to see Zorro right next to him looking slightly annoyed.
“Zorro! When did you get here?!!” Breaker says surprised.
“When you started to cry.” Says Gar.
“I wasn't crying!” Breaker exclaims.
“Then what were you doing?” Zorro asks curiously.
“... Nevermind what I was doing. Why are you here Zorro?” Breaker asks a bi nervous.
“I wanted to get my backpack from your room.” Says Zorro.
“O! Yea... That's right...” Breaker says depressed. “Can you give him the key dad... I don't want to go in that room anymore.”
“Dad?! You're his dad?” Zorro asks surprised.
[[Zorro hanging out with the family]]“Nan. I'll give him some space. Didn't you want to talk to me about something?” Zorro asks while thinking back.
“Yea... I did...” Huran says regretfully.
“What's wrong? You don't sound like you want to.” Zorro says slightly worried.
“After you telling us all that back at the inn and talking to Duilio... I just don't want too anymore.” Huran says as he crosses his arms and closes his eyes.
“You were going to ask if I wanted to seal their powers away?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea... I talked to Prime about it... And with dad telling me to wait for you... I don't want you to come because it's apart of your God's plan.... But it's also the best way to stop others from being possessed and becoming the next vessel....” Huran says slightly angry.
“Still don't understand it all... What are the powers called? The ones that possess people?” Asks Zorro.
“That's the God. Whatever form you see them take is just a vessel. They need a vessel to get the powers from their worshipers.” Says Huran.
“Hmmm... So the vessel... Do they keep their memories or anything?” Zorro asks curiously.
“I don't know... Never really talked to one.” Says Huran.
“And you sure you can kill them?” Asks Zorro.
“Won't know till I try, and I can only kill their vessel... The God just goes and does whatever before finding another host...” Huran says slightly angry.
“Hmmm.... There been other God Slayers before right?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea. My dad's mercenary group has always been apart of it too. They just went by a different name in the past.” Huran says proudly.
“You going to take over after him?” Asks Zorro.
“We have been for generations. I don't plan on stopping it.” Huran says cheerfully.
“You think I can seal them away?” Zorro asks slightly curiously.
“I don't know. Prime, my dad, Argo, and the Queen of Celsius seem to... Can't say much for Prime and my dad, but the King of Dragon's and the Queen of Celsius... I got to say it's pretty likely.” Huran says confidently.
[[Zorro doesn't want it to be true]]“I don't mean the exact same thing, but you know... Matching outfits.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Next town we're in, we can go do that if you'd like.” Says Duilio.
“But the next town we're going to is the lupine one... They don't like humans. Selene said she would of came with me but her being there would just endanger me.” Zorro says while thinking.
“You think they'll be able to smell that I'm not a human?” Ferron asks slightly nervous.
“Maybe, but it'll be best if you stayed out of there if that's the case. No need to cause needless trouble.” Says Duilio.
“Huran was waiting outside of town when I first meet him and Prime. You two can be human buddies.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“But I just look like one.” Ferron says slightly sadden.
“And I wouldn't have you any other way.” Zorro says happily as he walks up to Ferron and gives him a hug.
“You're so sweet Zorro.” Ferron says lovingly as he rubs Zorro's back.
“I'm going to go. See what I can get for these and go shopping before it gets to late.” Duilio says as he picks up his suitcases.
“You want any help?” Zorro asks curiously.
“You're welcome to come with me if you'd like.” Says Duilio.
“What about you Ferron?” Asks Zorro?
“I was actually on planning to visit a blacksmithing store. I figure since I don't have a gym anymore. I might as well do something else to help me keep my muscles big.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Our bodies will naturally stay big, and you can always grow out if you feel like it's necessary.” Says Duilio.
“I know, but I'm use to working out. And I meet a dwarf there that said he would help me start off.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“I understand the working out thing. I did it a lot too... I might find something to do to replace that, and you learning blacksmithing would be a useful thing to teach out children.” Duilio says while thinking.
“You need any money?” Asks Zorro?
“O! I forgot about that... Maybe?” Ferron while thinking.
“Hmmmm.” Zorro says while thinking.
[[Go shopping with Duilio]]
[[Go with Ferron]]“Well, here's the rest of the gold coins I got Ferron.” Zorro says as he hand's Ferron his pouch of coins.
“Couldn't resist going on a shopping spree.” Ferron says cheerfully as he takes the pouch.
“I'm only buying what's necessary, if you want to buy junk. You'll have to take some money with you.” Says Duilio.
“Hey! I thought my mates were suppose to always want to see me happy.” Zorro says slightly flustered.
“And safe. You'll be safer if I can always keep up supplied with what we need.” Says Duilio.
“Kaaaaaaaaaaa! And I'm not going to ask you to buy me junk, only what's necessary. That I see.” Zorro retorts.
“Heh. Have fun you two. This will also be a good way for you two to get to know each other more.” Ferron say cheerfully.
“Yea. Guess I should know the father of my future children more than what I do now.” Zorro says understandingly.
“From what I saw of you, and what Ferron told me. I think I got a good grasp of what you're like, but I wouldn't mind spending more time with you.” Duilio says while thinking.
“What did you tell him?” Zorro asks suspiciously.
“Just random times when we were hanging out in the past.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“What times?” Zorro asks quick and suspiciously.
“Heh.” Ferron laughs.
“Let's go. We don't have all day.” Duilio says as puts both suitcases in one hand and grabs Zorro's hand and walks towards the door. “If you don't have enough for what you need, meet us back here Ferron.”
“Alright. Have fun you two.” Ferron says cheerfully as he waves bye.
“Bye Ferron.” Zorro says cheerfully as he gets pulled out the room.
They head out the inn and start to walk off to their destination.
“So, you know what store we're headed to?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Yea. I asked Selene everything I needed to know beforehand and had her show me on a map.” Says Duilio.
“Uh. You're much more prepared than Ferron is. When we went on a date this morning, he lead me while guessing where the cafe was.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
[[More dating]]"I'll go with you Ferron. Just in case you need some money." Zorro says cheerfully.
“Alright.” Ferron says cheerfully as he grabs Zorro's hand.
Ferron heads out with Zorro and Duilio follows behind them as they head out the inn.
“You remember where the dwarf's forgery is at?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Ummm... I think it was over this way...” Ferron says while thinking.
“It was near the south gate.” Says Duilio.
“Was it?” Ferron says while laughing.
“You saw it?” Asks Zorro.
“No, but it was the only time other than running off to you when he wasn't near me.” Says Duilio.
“Looks like we're going to wonder around aimless again.” Zorro says while sighing.
“I'll try my best.” Ferron says while laughing.
“Good luck you two. I'll be back after shopping.” Duilio says as he walks off.
Zorro and Ferron wave bye to Duilio then head off towards the south gate and wander around for a while.
“You have no clue do you.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Ummmm...” Ferron says as he looks around.
“I think it was over here?” Ferron says unsure.
“Can't we just ask for directions or something?” Zorro pleas.
“Heh. Sure.” Ferron says cheerfully.
They see a dwarf nearby in heavy clothing and walk up to him.
“Excuse me Sir, but do you know where a blacksmithing shop is at nearby?” Ferron asks politely.
“Yea, I do...” The dwarf says as he turns around. “O! It's you. You coming to learn some stuff from me?”
“Hey. Yea... I kind of got lost.” Ferron says while laughing a bit.
“It's a big city. No shame in it.” The dwarf says while laughing a bit then looks at Zorro. “Who's your partner?”
[[Ferron introduces Zorro]]“Yea....” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“But! Uhhh.. You shouldn't do it. The Queen is right. You shouldn't feel like you have to do something you don't want to. And I don't even know if sealing them is the right thing to do.” Huran says while rubbing the back of his head.
“You don't?” Asks Zorro.
“Well.. They've been doing the whole being a God thing for all of time as far as I know... I don't know what would happen if they just went away... Or what would happen if you sealed one... Would they take over your body? Or would you gain their powers?” Huran wonders.
“Couldn't tell you... I'm not really power hungry... I don't really want to have the powers of the Gods... And Argo told me that my children will have the same powers as me since they're being born as whatever race Ferron and Duilio are...” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“What does their race have to do with your children getting the powers you have?” Huran asks curiously.
“Well.. Argo said that the scarf and gems are apart of me now... And with their race. When the mother gives birth, the child gets all innate abilities the mother has. Duilio has magic and doesn't even need to be blessed by a spirit to have it just cause his mother knowing magic.” Says Zorro.
“Wo... That's powerful.” Huran says impressed.
“Lucky their kind doesn't care to rule the world or anything.” Says Zorro.
“Why not?” Asks Huran.
“That's for us to know.” Zorro says while winking. “Just know they don't really care about having the power to take over the world of anything.”
“Is that why you don't want that kind of power?” Huran asks while laughing.
“Nan. With great power comes great responsibility. I don't care for that that of work. I mean look where it's gotten me. Some unknown world to me, and being manipulated to do other's wills.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Guess that's true.” Huran says while laughing. “You think any of your children would get your powers even if it's not from Ferron or Duilio?”
“I don't know... Argo didn't say they were the reasons... Just that my children would have the same powers as me...” Zorro says while thinking.
“Well, for now how about we head over to the tavern. Been dying to go wash up.” Huran says cheerfully.
“There are bathrooms? I can take a shower here?!!!” Zorro says with excitement and hope.
“There is a bathhouse right next to the tavern in the alley we were in.” Huran says cheerfully.
[[Zorro's all in for a bath]]“You got to share huh...” Zorro says slightly disappointed.
“Yep. You can come with me if you want. There are lockers you place your clothes in that you need your room key. We can share mine if you don't mine your robe smelling like me.” Huran says while laughing.
“I don't mind. I got a good whiff of you when you were holding me.” Says Zorro.
“Smell any good to you?” Huran says cheerfully.
“It wasn't that strong, but it did remind me of Gideon.” Zorro says while thinking.
“I had washed that morning. I smell like my dad huh... Guess that would make sense. Did he get close to you to?” Huran asks curiously.
“Close enough for me to smell him. Now let's go! I'm tried of washing myself with magic. I want soap!” Zorro exclaims.
“You can clean yourself with magic? That seems way more useful and faster than going to a bathhouse.” Huran says while thinking.
“NO! You promised soap and water.” Zorro says slightly angry.
“Heh. Alright lets go.” Huran says cheerfully.
Zorro happily leads the way to the bathhouse next to the tavern. When they get there, Zorro notice not a lot of people are here. They go to the male side and make their way to Huran's locker.
“Not a lot of people here. Thought there would be more.” Zorro says slightly confused.
“Maybe most wash earlier? The sun is setting.” Huran says as he opens up his locker and starts to get undress.
“Well, less people to hog spots I guess.” Zorro says as he takes off his robe and throws it in the locker. “I'm ready.” He says happily as he puts his hands on his hips.
Huran laughs a little and he finishes getting undressed and puts away his armor before closing the locker and heading into the bath area with Zorro. Zorro happily goes in first and sees wash areas off to the sides and a big steamy pool in the back.
“Can't wait to feel that hot water on me.” Zorro says as he turns around and sees Huran with some brushes and soap.
“Can't forget these.” Huran says cheerfully as he gives Zorro a brush and a bar of soap.
“Thanks.” Zorro says happily as he walks to a nearby spot to get wet.
“So, you're a summoner now?” Huran asks slightly amazed as he gets settled next to Zorro.
[[Zorro the summoner]]“Seems like it. Not like I asked. She kind of forced herself on me thanks to Argo.” Zorro says slightly annoyed as he gets wet.
“People would kill to have your powers and here you are complaining that you have them.” Huran says while laughing as he gets wet.
“While having magical powers are cool and all. I don't really need them, and they've been nothing but trouble since day one.” Zorro says slightly annoyed as he starts to wash himself.
“I wouldn't mind having them, but I guess I'm doing something that they would be useful for.” Huran says cheerfully as he starts to wash himself.
“I would ask you to trade with me, but I don't want yours either.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
“And I kind of need mine.” Huran says cheerfully.
“O well. Hopefully I won't have to use mine... Again..... At least with me willingly doing it...” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“That's right. She did it by just touching your forehead. How did it feel?” Huran asks curiously.
“Cold, and weird. Like I was trying to take her energy.... I think... I felt like some power was entering me. She said people normally take years to even get blessed.. I wonder how long it takes to become a summoner.” Zorro says curiously.
“It did take me a couple of years before I was blessed by a fire spirit. I haven't heard about summoners though... Well, not human summoners.” Says Huran.
“Other races can become one easier?” Asks Zorro.
“I don't know. Just right now if there is a human summoner they would be pretty high up since they would be able to talk to and hear their spirit. I wouldn't be able to see or talk to them. Don't even know what our king looks like.” Huran says while thinking.
“Then how would you know that's your king when you see them?” Zorro asks confused.
“We're taught the clothes and symbols only the king would wear, and people in the army would know what he looks like and I known generals and other officials in there. I've seen the prince before.” Huran says while thinking.
“Really?” Zorro says surprised.
“Yea. He leads a division in the army.” Says Huran.
“You were in the army or something?” Zorro asks curiously.
“No, but they did have my dad do something for them. He took me there with him to get more combat experience.” Says Huran.
[[Gideon for hire]]“So it was a while ago?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea. Couple of years ago. I think the prince is around the same age as me. He looked like it.” Says Huran.
“Why does the prince have to lead part of the army?” Asks Zorro.
“So does the king. Just the king is always hidden in armor. Of the three human kingdoms. Mine is more of the warrior type. The prince has to be well trained in the art of combat along with his studies. No one wants to follow a leader if they're not strong.” Says Huran.
“Is the one your from the one that's fighting the other two?” Asks Zorro.
“No. I'm from the one that's near where you meet my dad at.” Says Huran.
“O! Sorry. Know you guys aren't doing so well in the war against the other one.” Zorro says apologetically.
“Nothing for you to feel bad about. It's not your problem. Just something us humans are going crazy over.” Says Huran.
“Uh... So what were you doing for the army?” Zorro asks slightly curious.
“Top secret.” Huran says while laughing.
“Worried I'm a spy from another kingdom.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
Huran just winks at Zorro.
“Get my back for me?” Huran says as he turns away from Zorro.
Zorro lathers his hands up and starts to rub soap over Huran's back.
“You got some soft paws there.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Thanks. I try to keep them away from anything that would make them rough. Glad you're not twice as tall as me as the rest of our group.” Zorro says cheerfully as he finishes with Huran's back.
“Heh. Thanks. Want me to get yours?” Huran asks cheerfully as he turns back towards Zorro.
Zorro shrugs and turns away from Huran, then Huran lathers up his hand and starts to scrub Zorro's back.
“I remember from last time, but you got some really soft and smooth fur Zorro.” Huran says cheerfully as he stops scrubbing and starts rubbing.
“Thanks, but I don't need to be petted right now. It is nice though.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Come on. It's fun. Always wanted a dog to pet.” Huran says cheerfully.
[[Not a dog]]“I'm not a dog. Asks Prime.” Zorro says while winking as he rises off.
“You crazy. I try petting him he'll snap my hand right off.” Huran says while laughing as he rises off.
“Let's go in the water. Can't wait.” Zorro says excited as he walks of to the pool.
Zorro walks up to the edge of the pool and slowly enters it as Huran comes up next to him and sits down as the water comes up to the middle of his stomach.
“Jealous. Can't sit down. Too short.” Zorro says while sighing.
“I got you.” Huran says as he grabs Zorro's hand and pulls him into his lap, and Zorro sits on his lap and snuggles Huran. “Comfy?”
“Yep. Always liked sitting of buff guys laps, and the water feels great to.” Zorro say cheerfully.
“So you like sitting in my lap eh.” Huran says cheerfully as he starts to rub Zorro's stomach and chest.
Zorro relaxes and let's Huran rub him.
“Is this legal? Some people are looking.” Zorro says curiously.
“We should be find. Not like we're having sex, and neither of us are hard.” Huran says cheerfully as he continues to rub Zorro.
“Living out all your petting and rubbing of a pet?” Zorro asks cheerfully.
“Kind of. Didn't expect it to be able to talk, I always did wanted a big dog though.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Not a dog.” Zorro retorts.
“Close enough.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Whatever... I think we're done here.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“What? We just entered. Don't tell me you're like Prime and get mad when I call you a dog.” Huran says cheerfully.
“You could at least drop the cheerfulness when you say that...” Zorro says annoyed.
“But it's cute when you make that face.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Wha!! Don't.... Don't call me cute...” Zorro says embarrassed while blushing.
[[Zorro still the same]]“You don't like being called cute? Sorry to tell this Zorro, but you're cute.” Huran says while laughing.
“Just stop.” Zorro says fluster as he tries to get up but Huran keeps him in lap by wrapping his arms around him.
“Sorry Zorro. Didn't know how embarrassed you get just from being called cute. Weird your ok with rubbing your butt against my dick, but getting shy when I call you cute.” Huran says cheerfully while laughing a bit.
“I just don't want to be called cute ok... And your crotch feels good against my butt...” Zorro says softly.
“You like something hard on your butt huh? Guess you have to if you have sex with Ferron and Duilio. Are they're dicks as big as their balls?” Huran asks curiously.
“Yea.” Says Zorro.
“And you can take them?!!” Huran says surprised.
“Yep.” Zorro says proudly.
“How?!! You would have to be more than loose to take something that big, and your butt feels pretty firm and tight.” Huran says surprised.
“I'm stretchy, and firm and tight. That's for noticing.” Zorro says happily.
“You're weird Zorro. You gladly take compliments about your butt but get shy when I call you cute.” Huran says cheerfully.
“I know what I like.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“That's good. I'll remember to not to call you cute anymore. Unless you force me to.” Huran says playfully.
“What! I would never force you to call me cute.” Zorro says a bit flustered.
“Depends on what you do.” Huran says while winking. “Pets always do the cutest things.”
“I'm not your pet. You better not to let hear Ferron or Duilio say that. Unless you want to see how strong they really are.” Zorro says a bit flustered.
“I won't. We'll keep Huran, The Fox Tamer identity a secret.” Huran says cheerfully.
“I was already claimed you know.” Zorro says slightly annoyed and playfully.
“Yes! By me! Huran, The Fox Tamer!” Huran says proudly.
“We need to get you a pet. Probably one that can fight. You should look for a wolf or something out in the wild while we're and Prime's hometown “ Zorro says while laughing a little.
“That's a great idea. Huran, The Fox Tamer can tame anything.” Huran says proudly as he stand up while still holding Zorro, then walks out the pool and back to the lockers.
[[Huran takes care of his pets]]“You going to let me down Huran the fox tamer?” Zorro asks slightly annoyed.
“Nope. You might catch a cold. Huran, The Fox Tamer shall get a towel and dry you off.” Huran says proudly.
“Well, Zorro the fox has a better idea.” Zorro says as him and Huran feel a sudden gush of wind over them.
“You can dry off too? Why would you ever want to take a bath?” Huran asks impressed.
“I like the feeling of getting cleaned by soap and water.” Zorro say cheerfully.
Huran laughs a bit as he gets to the locker and lets Zorro down as he opens it.
“Can you clean off my gear? Or do you like manually washing those too?” Huran asks while laughing.
Zorro looks at Huran annoyed for a bit then uses water and wind magic to clean off their gear. Huran gets his armor and starts getting dressed.
“Thanks Zorro. You make your tamer proud.” Huran says cheerfully as he gets dressed.
“Yea. You need to get a pet when we go to the lupine forest...” Zorro says annoyed as he puts on his robe.
“You going to check and see if Beaker is in his room and get your stuff?” Asks Huran.
“Nan. I'll just head back to Ferron and Duilio. Can you make sure he has my backpack in the morning?” Asks Zorro.
“Sure thing.” Huran says happily.
“Thanks, and thanks for taking me with you here. It was fun and felt great. I'm going to head back now. See ya.” Zorro says happily as he waves bye.
“Have a good night.” Huran says as he waves bye to Zorro.
Zorro leaves the bathhouse and makes his way back to the inn.
[[The next morning]]Gar nodes.
“It's nice to meet you. Hope your a good granddad to your future children.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“YOU MEAN YOU'RE PREGNANT WITH MY KIDS!!!!!” Breaker shouts.
Zorro shrugs.
“You don't know?” Breaker asks a bit surprised.
“Kind of my first time, and can you not scream that. I don't care for the whole world to know this.” Zorro says annoyed.
Breaker looks around and sees a ratling with a big round stomach staring at Zorro shocked.
“Ops.... Sorry Zorro..” Breaker says depressed.
“Lucky there is an event going on tonight or else the whole town would know.” Says Gar.
“There's an event going on?” Zorro asks curiously.
“In the main square. Go check it out if you want.” Says Gar.
“I'm good. Sticking with the two important fathers in my life.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Zorro please. Tell me if you know or not.” Breaker says depressed.
“I'm just teasing.” Zorro says while laughing a bit. “I told you I don't know if I do or not.”
Breaker puts his head back in his arms on the bar.
“I wonder what Ferron and Duilio would do if that is true.” Zorro says while wondering.
“Who are they?” Asks Gar.
“The fathers, well one is... But I'll eventually have both of their children.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“You seem happy about that.” Says Gar.
“Do I? Guess I am. Though I would be happy just the same not having a womb.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“You'll tell me if my son is joining you thee?” Asks Gar.
Breaker groans loudly.
“I'm pretty sure Breaker don't want to share.” Zorro says while laughing a bit. “Though he doesn't mind fucking someone who is already committed and knows it.”
“So he knew you were with them.” Says Gar.
[[Breaker isn't the best decision maker]]“Yep. He gave into lust anyway.” Zorro says while winking.
Gar closes his eyes and exhales heavily.
“Don't act like you weren't asking for it!” Breaker says angrily as he pops his head up and stares at Zorro.
“When did I ask you to fuck me again?” Zorro asks confused.
Breaker thinks back when it happened and starts to sweat, then looks at Gar who is staring at him angrily.
“You... You didn't say no!” Breaker exclaims.
“And why was that?” Zorro asks knowingly.
Breaker thinks back again and slams his hand to his forehead.
“Dammit me...” Breaker says annoyed.
“What did you do Breaker?” Gar asks angrily sounding more like a statement than a question.
“I kind of... Forced myself on him and tortured him a bit...” Breaker says slightly hesitant.
Gar crosses his arms and closes his eyes.
“I know our kind likes to fuck as much as possible, but you should know better and get constant first.” Says Gar.
“I.... I'm sorry Zorro...” Breaker says depressed.
“Don't take it so hard Breaker. I wouldn't have said no at the time anyway, but after the rough treatment you were giving me. I wouldn't have said yes either.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
“You're ok with it?” Breaker asks slightly confused.
“Yea. You were always there trying to keep me safe and tried make me feel like I wasn't alone even though we just meet. You didn't have to do all that even if Gideon and Crystal told you to watch over me.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“I... I just know what it's like to feel like you're alone in a new place. I don't know what it's like for the other reasons though.” Breaker says slightly nervous.
“Never the less, I appreciate it. I was scared and you did what you could to help me through it.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Yea...” Breaker mumbles.
“Good to hear that you grew up.” Says Gar.
“Was he as bad as he sounded a while ago?” Zorro asks curiously.
[[O that Breaker]]“Don't tell him about my childhood.” Breaker says annoyed.
“If he's going to be birthing my grandchildren, he should know about more about you.” Says Gar.
“That's right.” Zorro says cheerfully.
Breaker slams his head down on the bar in defeat.
“He was a selfish brat when he was going up. Always trying to beat up others and do whatever he wanted. He grew up around humans so he didn't find anyone that could beat him for a while. Not till he ran off with some mercenaries.” Says Gar.
“Was it Gideon? Crystal? Huran?” Zorro asks cheerfully.
“Huran.” Breaker says annoyed.
“Guess he has to be really strong to do what he wants to do.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Gideon is really tough too. Surprised they got pushed back... Wish I was there to fight. Must of been fun...” Breaker says gloomy.
“You're just out of luck huh. Didn't get to fight a dragon or the monster horde.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Annoying.” Breaker says slightly angry.
“You'll get your hands on a bigger fight if you stay with Huran though.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“I wish. Only him and Prime are going to fight them, and whoever they bring along with is probably going to be others. My job is to protect and explore. Not to help them with that.” Breaker says slightly annoyed.
“Does everyone there know about it?” Zorro asks curiously.
“No. Just the ones Gideon tells.” Says Breaker.
“He told you.” Says Zorro.
“Only when he told me to wait for you. He told me a bit about you and about Huran and Prime. He probably thought it was inevitable that I would find out.” Says Breaker.
“He could of just told Huran and Prime to keep you away from anything that would let you find out, or even once I got to them to send you back.” Says Zorro.
“Kind of wish he did. Then I could of joined them in that fight, I miss out of that fun.” Breaker says depressed.
“Well, if it's any consultation. I'm glad you didn't go. Even with that hard armor, you were great at comforting me.” Zorro says while winking.
“Heh. Hope that's not all I'm good at.” Breaker says while grinning.
[[Breaker never learns]]“We'll see in some months.” Zorro says with a huge smile.
“I walked into that one.” Breaker says while smirking.
“Glad to see you feeling better.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Yea...” Breaker says softly.
“Seems like my son has found someone he likes. Too bad he's already taken.” Says Gar.
“He might have to be forced to join the pack if he's going to ab a father.” Zorro says while winking.
“I'll live without being one. I don't like sharing what's mine.” Breaker says slightly annoyed.
“Heh.” Zorro laughs.
“Let's go upstairs and get your backpack. It's getting late and I want to go to the square. Going to be lots of free food there.” Breaker says while smirking.
“You can give it to me in the morning when we had out. I'll just go back to the inn.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“You sure? It won't take that long.” Says Breaker.
“No reason to tempt you again. Not unless you really want to try and get another kid in me.” Zorro says while winking.
“Anyone ever told you that you're a tease.?” Breaker asks slightly curious.
“And a flirt.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Might take that offer if you keep playing with me Zorro.” Breaker says while grinning as he gets up and heads out.
“It wasn't an offer!” Zorro yells.
“Then don't tease!” Breaker yells as he leaves.
“I can't do that. It's too much fun.” Zorro sighs.
“You must get yourself in a lot of trouble.” Says Gar.
“Yea... Yea I do.” Zorro says in defeat.
“Just don't go get yourself killed or hurt.” Says Gar.
“I'll try, but I don't think that's going to be easy... Even with me not being a flirt.” Zorro says as he gets up. “It was nice meeting you Gar.”
Ger nodes and Zorro waves bye as he leaves the tavern and heads back to the inn.
[[The next morning]]
[[But something happens]]As Zorro walks back to the inn, he smells something sweet in the air and stops.
“What is that smell? It's so...” Zorro says as he puts his hand to his head as it starts to hurt.
The smell starts to get stronger before Zorro feel something wrap around his nose. Zorro tries to back away from it, but he is grabbed from behind.
“Shhhh... Sleep.” Says a scratchy voice calmly.
Zorro starts to feel his body get weaker as he finds it very hard to keep his eyes open. He feels whatever grabbed him start to pull him before passing out.
Zorro wakes up later feeling light-headed. His body still feels weak, and heavy. He slowly opens up his eyes, but they are blurry and all he can see is darkness. He then smells that familiar sweet smell before he passed out, but this time it makes feel at ease rather than hurting him. He then feels his stomach start to expand more.
“My dam. You are never filled. I knew I was right to choose you.” A scratchy voice says pleasantly.
“Dam?” Zorro says weakly.
“Have you awoken my dam?” The scratchy voice asks curiously.
Zorro feels clawed hands grab his ass before feeling something pulled out of it, then he feels the same hands on his stomach rubbing it. But something feels off to Zorro, he feels as if his stomach with huge as those hands rub around more than what he remembers his stomach being. His vision starts to clear up. It's still dark, but he can still see through the darkness.
He sees a huge a thick dick leaking cum resting on top of two plump and huge balls before moving his head and looking down to see his stomach over twice his body size laying on the floor.
“Why is...” Zorro struggles to say weakly.
“Shhhh my dam. You don't have to speak. Save your strength for eating.” The scratchy voice says gently.
Zorro looks in front of him and then sees some sort of food in a hand. The food looks and smells horrible, but for some reason Zorro still opens his mouth and the hand puts it in. Zorro chews slowly and swallows whatever it was before the hand has more in it, and it continues to feed Zorro.
“Eat till you can't eat anymore. You have so much of our young in you, and I still feel like you can take so much more.” The scratchy voice says gently.
[[More food for the dam]]Zorro swallows then opens his mouth and tries to speak, but gets more food stuff inside of him.
“You eat so much more everyday my dam. I am glad I saved so much for the day I get my Queen. But if you don't get filled before the first batch of our young come out, they will have to go out and get more for us. I have to stay here and make sure you are always filled.” The scratchy voice says gently.
Zorro swallows the last bit of food he can take eating, before refusing to open again for the hand.
“Good.” Says the scratchy voice.
“How long...” Zorro struggles to say weakly as he runs out of the energy to continue to speak.
“How long? You mean you haven't fallen back to sleep after eating? Have you gotten use to being filled with our young after all these weeks?” The scratchy voice asks a bit surprised.
“Weeks? Filled.... But....” Zorro struggles to say weakly.
“That's right my dam. I have been filling you so many times a day with more and more of our young. You should be giving birth to the firsts soon, but you can hold so much more. I must keep filling you till you can't hold anymore.” The scratchy voice says gently.
Zorro then feels the hands return to his ass before feeling something long and thick being shoved inside of him.
“I knew you were special since the day I heard you were pregnant. It's a shame that you already had an unworthy young in you, but they will serve us just like the rest of our young.” The scratchy voice says lustfully.
Zorro starts to breathe heavily as he tries to focus his thought, but the pleasant feeling in his ass and the light-headed feeling keeps him from thinking about anything for too long. All he can ever think about is eating and getting fucked till the first day of many, when he gives birth to his young.Zorro makes it to the inn, then heads towards the room. But finds no one there, he decides just to lay down till the morning.
“Hmm... Ferron and Duilio been out all night... Wonder what they did.” Zorro says as he gets up and heads towards the gate back to the lupine town.
He sees Huran and Breaker already there waiting for him.
“Hey Zorro. Where's Ferron and Duilio?” Huran asks curiously.
“I don't know.” Zorro says as he reaches the two.
Breaker hands Zorro's his backpack before petting him on the head, the three talk and hang out for a bit before Ferron and Duilio arrive each carrying a heavy and thick looking bag on the backs.
“What did you guys bring?” Huran asks curiously.
“Supplies.” Duilio says as he walks up to Zorro and pets his head.
“I'm practicing blacksmithing and Duilio bought me everything I need from the dwarf who was teaching me last night and this morning.” Ferron says cheerfully as he walks over to Zorro.
“Wait... You're just carrying all of that in that bag?” Huran asks surprised.
“Yea. I thought it would be a good way to keep my muscles growing.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“And it'll be a good thing to teach our children later.” Says Duilio.
Huran looks surprised at them as they each look down at a happy looking Zorro before each holding one of his hands.
“Let's go. We can talk while on the way there.” Duilio says as he leads the group forcing Zorro and Ferron to walk along side him.
Huran stares blankly ahead of him for a moment as Breaker follows them.
“Maybe I should carry heavy stuff too... I wouldn't mind getting muscles as big as those two.” Huran says to himself as he follows behind the group.
[[Back to town]]“This is Zorro.” Ferron says cheerfully as he pulls Zorro closer to him and warps an arm around him.
“Hello.” Says Zorro.
“Nice to meet you Zorro. Though... You seem kind of small. And Ferron is huge... In more ways than one...” The dwarf says as he inspects Zorro and Ferron.
“Yep.” Zorro says proudly.
“Guess I am huh.” Ferron says while laughing.
“I shouldn't hassle a couple over this kind of stuff. Let's go to my forgery and get you started.” The dwarf says as he walks off to his forgery.
Zorro and Ferron follow closely behind them till they get to a house and go around back to see a blacksmithing station set up.
“How long you got?” Asks the dwarf.
“As long as you're willing to teach me.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Great. Let go of Zorro and lets start teaching you.” The dwarf says as he starts to get things ready.
“Alright.” Ferron says as he picks up and hugs Zorro before placing him down. “If you get bored just tell me. I'll understand.”
“Just have fun.” Zorro says cheerfully.
Ferron smiles at Zorro before going over to the dwarf. Zorro watches Ferron and the dwarf before quickly getting bored as night falls, then the back door opens and another dwarf comes out.
“Hey Master. I finished cleaning everything. O! Hello.” The other dwarf says slightly shocked.
“Hello.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Good. You can take off now. I'm with a student.” Says the dwarf.
“Ummm.. Ok..” The other dwarf says slightly nervous as he stares at Ferron for a bit before he sees Zorro and heads towards him. “Are you with the giant human?”
“Yep.” Says Zorro.
“He... Ummm... Certainly is big isn't he.” The other dwarf says while staring at Ferron's crotch.
“Yep.” Says Zorro.
“Is... Is he a... I mean... Does he...” The other dwarf says nervously.
“Hm?” Zorro asks slightly confused.
[[The dwarf has some fetishes]]“I mean... I know it's not allowed in the city and all... But... Does he eat people with his cock?” The other dwarf asks nervously.
“It's not?” Zorro asks curiously.
“No.. Eating other's isn't allowed in the city gates.” The other dwarf says nervously.
“Uh... But yet, he does.” Says Zorro.
“You think... I mean after he is done....” The other dwarf says nervously as he looks at the ground while blushing.
“You want to be stuff into his cock?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Yea...I mean...” The other dwarf says nervously.
“He doesn't know how to stop you from turning into cum once you enter his balls, and from what I seen. It happens pretty fast.” Says Zorro.
“I know... But still.” The other dwarf says as he looks at Ferron's crotch again. “They're so huge... I bet they feel and smell great.”
“Yea. They do.” Zorro says while smiling.
“You played with him before?” The other dwarf asks curiously.
“Yep. I'm his boyfriend.” Zorro says proudly.
“But you're so small.. And he's so big... Is he a bottom?” The other dwarf asks curiously.
“Nope. He won't let anything near his ass.” Says Zorro.
“So... Do you two.. Fuck?” The other dwarf asks curiously.
“Yep. He fucks me in the butt.” Says Zorro.
“How?!!! Is his dick not as big as his balls or something?” The other dwarf asks surprised.
“No. His dick is just as big. I'm just really stretchy.” Says Zorro.
“Are you? Is that a common thing among your race?” The other dwarf asks shocked.
“Yep.” Says Zorro.
“Wow...” The other dwarf says amazed. “So... Ummm... You think you could let him eat me?” He says nervously.
“If you want to be turned into his cum. He won't say no.” Says Zorro.
“I... I do...” The other dwarf says nervously.
[[Least he knows what he wants]]“You got anything you need to do before then?” Asks Zorro.
“Not really. I should tell Master though so he won't worry.” The other dwarf says nervously.
“Guess you're waiting with me then.” Says Zorro.
Zorro and the other dwarf wait together till much later in the morning before seeing Ferron and the dwarf clean up and put away everything.
“I should go tell my Master now and help.” The other dwarf says as he walks passively to his Master.
Zorro sees the two dwarfs get in a conversation as the dwarf and Ferron look surprised at him, then the two dwarfs head inside and Ferron goes over to Zorro.
“You told him I would cock vore him?!!” Ferron asks shocked and surprised.
“He said he wanted to, and I told him you wouldn't say no.” Says Zorro.
“O... Umm... I wouldn't mind doing it, but you know each time I do I need to cum right away.” Ferron says while blushing.
“O yea... And eating people isn't allowed in the city. Guess We'll have to do it outside somewhere.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Yea... Thram didn't really like him saying that he wanted to. They went inside to talk.” Ferron says slightly nervous.
“Why you so nervous? You normally get excited from eating prey.” Zorro says curiously.
“I... I just didn't expect it... And Thram is kind of mad about it.” Ferron says while sighing before hearing a door open and seeing Thram headed towards them.
“That idiot is ready for you to eat him when you're ready.” Thram says slightly mad.
“I... I don't have to do it if you don't want me to.” Ferron says guilty.
“He is his own man. It's his choice what he wants to do in life. Go inside and go to the door immediately on the right. Just clean up after you're done. He's payed for your things. I'll go get everything ready for you.” Thram says as he heads back inside.
Zorro and Ferron look at each other before heading inside and going to the room Thram told them to. Once inside, they see a big open room with a few crates on the side and the dwarf naked in the middle of the room.
“I'm ready.” The dwarf says excited.
[[The cock voring]]Ferron nodes and walks towards him as he takes off his robe. The dwarf stares at Ferron's huge and heavy balls before pouncing on them, then stares to massage and lick them gently. He takes in the smell and taste of Ferron's sweaty and musky balls as he feels something wet and heavy fall on his head.
Ferron's dick starts to get hard and starts leaking pre as he falls on top of the dwarf's head. The dwarf opens his mouth as more and more cum start to fall on him and catches what he can in his mouth, as the rest splatters over his face.
“Delicious.” The dwarf says lustfully.
Ferron falls to his knees as the dwarf continues to play with his balls before something wakes inside of him.
“I need you in me now!” Ferron says forcefully as he grab's the dwarf.
Ferron hastily stuffs the dwarf head inside of his cock slit as more and more cum starts to leak out around the dwarfs head, then he grab's the dwarfs feet and pushes the dwarf's whole body inside of him. Cum continues to leak around the dwarf and out of Ferron's cock easing the process of Ferron's cock swallowing it's meal as the dwarf already starts to feel tingly.
Zorro sees the lump the dwarf makes in Ferron's cock quickly get swallowed as it fall to Ferron's balls. Making a indent of the dwarfs face before it goes away as Ferron's sack start to grow in size. He then gets up and grabs Zorro and throws him on his back, then lays on top of Zorro using his arm to prop himself up a bit not to crush Zorro.
As Ferron gets on top of Zorro, Zorro feel even small being underneath the giant dick covering his body. Ferron then starts lining his dick properly covering Zorro's entire upper body coming up to his head as it leaks more cum. Then Zorro feels Ferron's giant heavy balls resting on his lower body, covering it completely.
“You're balls and dick are so heavy.” Zorro struggles to say as he is being crushed by Ferron's package.
“I know they're so full.” Ferron says lustfully as he start to rub his dick on Zorro lathering Zorro's upper body with his pre.
“The smell is so strong.” Zorro struggles to say as Ferron continues to use Zorro as a fleshlight.
“I know.” Ferron says lustfully as he starts to pick up the pace. “You feel so good underneath me Zorro. So soft and smooth.” He starts to trail off in a trance and go even faster putting more of his weight onto Zorro.
“Fffer..on.. Cr..uhi..” Zorro tries to speak but find it hard to under Ferron's weight.
Ferron starts to lose himself as he uses Zorro's body for his own pleasure. Precum starts to gush out move covering his own stomach and Zorro. Zorro then feels one of Ferron's hands grab him from the back and start to jack himself off with Zorro's body, while putting all of his weight onto Zorro bent on fucking his body till he comes.
Zorro is barley able to breathe as Ferron gets closer and closer. Going faster and faster. Till he stops. Zorro then feels Ferron's cock pulsate a bit then a huge gush of cum comes flying all over Zorro. Covering his entire upper body in Ferron's thick and pungent cum as Ferron creates a puddle around Zorro.
[[Ferron really needed to cum]]It goes on for what seems like an eternity till Ferron start to snap out of it, then immediately lifts himself off of Zorro a bit as his dick still gushes out more cum onto Zorro.
“O no.” Ferron says as he looks down underneath him at Zorro. “I'm so sorry for losing control. You just feel so good, and the dwarf...” He says as he continues to rub himself on Zorro losing himself again as his dick slowly stops cumming. Only squirting out a few more spurts before stopping.
Ferron then snaps out of his trance and pushes himself up a bit more and pull Zorro up more to face level with the hand underneath him.
“I'm so sorry Zorro I didn't mean to lose control.” Ferron says as he gives Zorro's face a huge lick to remove it so Zorro can breathe again.
“You were crushing and drowning me.” Zorro says in between gasps for breathes.
“I'm so sorry Zorro.” Ferron continues to plea as he continues to lick Zorro's face till it's clear of his cum, then gives Zorro a deep kiss forcing his tongue deep into Zorro's mouth as far as it will go while feeding Zorro all the cum he licking off of him.
Zorro opens his eyes in shock as he tries to push Ferron's tongue out of his moth with his, but it only ends up making Ferron get more into the kiss. Then he tries to push Ferron off of him which only makes Ferron hug him tighter, seeing no way out. Zorro gives into Ferron's lust and lets Ferron have his way with him. After a few more moments of kissing and cuddling, Ferron leaves Zorro's mouth.
“You taste and feel so good Zorro. You make me lose myself to lust.” Ferron says while deepening his voice.
“I can tell.” Zorro says while gasping for breathe.
“Your probably mad at me for this.” Ferron says while licking Zorro's neck and scarf to scooping up some more cum.
“No.. I get it.” Zorro says while Ferron sees another opportunity to feed Zorro more of his cum in another deep kiss.
This kiss goes on for longer as Ferron starts to change position and lay on his side with Zorro snugged in his chest and arms. Breaking the kiss so Zorro can breathe and get some rest.
“I'm so sorry Zorro. Rest for now. I'll clean this up” Ferron says with a hint of sadness in his voice.
“With a tongue bath again?” Zorro asks jokingly.
“Maybe.” Ferron says while hugging Zorro tighter and keeping him safe in his chest as he falls to sleep.
[[Zorro dreams]]Zorro lays on the ground looking at the night sky before feeling the urge to sleep. He closes his eyes and feels a wave of tension release from him before hearing a familiar ringing. Zorro opens his eyes greeted by the morning sun coming from the window in his room. He shoots up in the air looking around.
“How did I get back in my room?” Zorro says confused.
Zorro looks down at himself and sees he is in the same robe Duilio gave him, but his fur is different.
“WHY IS MY FUR BLUE!!!!” Zorro screams.
Zorro takes off the robe and looks at the rest of his body. All of his fur has been turned a shade lighter than his scarf.
“Did the scarf do this?” Zorro says confused.
Zorro then hears a ringing again, and looks around as sees it's coming from his home phone. He gets up and picks it up.
“Hello.” Zorro says sounding like question than a statement.
“Finally! Where've you been bro? Been trying to call your cell and got nothing. Had to get mom to tell me your house.” A familiar voice says energetic and questioningly.
“Gen? My cell....” Zorro says confused. “Is it at Duilio's house?”
“Duilio? Who's that? Got yourself another boyfriend bro?” Gen asks playfully with laughing.
“What! I never had a boyfriend before.” Zorro says defensively.
“What about Ferron? Mom kept telling us how you were crushing on him.” Gen says playfully while laughing.
“Ferron.... I... I don't know... Wait.... WHY HAS SHE BEEN TELLING PEOPLE ABOUT FERRON!!!!” Zorro screams.
“Haha! Why would you care if he's not your boyfriend.” Gen says mockingly.
“Ta..... Who did she tell? What did she tell you?” Zorro asks suspiciously.
“Just me and our sisters. And not much, just how you kept trying to get him to ask you out and you two never did.” Gen says while laughing.
“.........” Zorro feels a huge sense of dread.
“I think it's cause she showed him your baby pictures. Although you were cute being the rut of the litter.” Gen says playfully while laughing.
“She... SHE WHAT!!!!” Zorro screams.
[[Ops]]“She never told you? Ops... Guess that means I wasn't suppose to tell you either.” Gen says while laughing.
“My life..... It's over.” Zorro says in defeat.
“Don't be a pussy bro. You're life is just fine. You've been living all this time not knowing. You'll continue. Just not with Ferron.” Gen says while laughing.
“SHUT UP!!!! WHY ARE YOU CALLING ME!!!” Zorro yells angrily.
“Get your lazy butt up and ready for me. I'm coming to stay with you for a while.” Gen says cheerfully.
“What! No! You got your own money. Go stay somewhere else. I got my own stuff to worry about than having you here with me.” Zorro says slightly annoyed and angrily.
“Dood bro. We're family, and as family. I'm coming to leech off of you for a while.” Gen says cheerfully.
“Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!” Zorro yells. “Why.”
“Promise not to tell anyone?” Gen asks cheerfully.
“Fine.” Zorro says annoyed.
“It's my dad. Found out he lives somewhere in your town as a trucker.” Gen says in a serious tone.
“You still looking for him? Krissy gave up on him. Why don't you.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Come on bro. I just want to see him once.” Gen says pleadingly.
“I got a lot of issues right now Gen... I don't really want to deal with yours too.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“Bro. Don't be like this. You know I've always been there for you.” Gen says in a serious tone.
“Yea... In your own annoying way...” Zorro says while sighing. “Fine, but I got stuff to take care of. When will you be here?”
“Ten minutes.” Gen says cheerfully.
“Ten minutes!!!” Zorro yells.
“I've been trying to call you. Not my fault you left your phone with the guy who fucked you yesterday.” Gen says mockingly.
“He didn't fuck me. We were talking. He's helping me out with my problems.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“See you still getting others to help you out.” Gen says playfully.
[[Zorro didn't like that]]“Whatever.... I'll see you when you get here.” Zorro says annoyed as he hangs up the phone.
Zorro sighs then goes to take a shower and get dressed before hearing a truck pull up outside of his house. Zorro gets annoyed by this as he grabs the robe on his bed and puts it in the hamper before heading outside. Zorro walks up to the huge trunk as it turns off and the driver's door opens and he sees Gen hoping out of it with a huge grin on his face looking down at Zorro.
“Still as short as ever little bro.” Gen says playfully as he pets Zorro's head.
“Whatever... Why are you in your shorts? Did you sleep in your truck or something?” Zorro asks slightly annoyed.
“What! Don't like seeing my muscles?” Gen asks curiously as he flexes. “Or you're still jealous of my red and white fur?”
“I'm not jealous.... You just are lucky to have that red around your eyes.” Zorro grumbles.
“Haha! Speaking of which.” Gen says while laughing as he looks at Zorro. “I see someone dyed their fur.”
“I didn't dye my fur!” Zorro exclaims.
“Then how did it all turn blue? By magic?” Gen asks playfully as he grabs Zorro and brings him in for a hug.
“Gen no! Stop!” Zorro argues as he tries to break from his brother's hug.
“What's wrong bro? I thought you like guys with huge muscles.” Gen says playfully as he hugs Zorro tighter.
Zorro continues to try to break free, but gives up and stops struggling. Then he notice Gen has stop, moving and is just take in deep breaths of him.
“Bro... Are you in heat?” Gen asks confused as he continues to sniff Zorro.
Zorro starts to blush and get nervous as he remembers he is still in heat.
“Zorro?” Gen asks as he puts his hands around Zorro's sides and holds Zorro in front of him.
Zorro continues to blush and refuses to look at his brother in the eye.
“Why didn't anyone ever tell me you had a womb? Gen asks concerned.
Zorro closes his eyes and starts to shake a bit. Gen noticing this brings Zorro close to his chest and hugs him, as he rubs Zorro's back.
“It's ok bro. I'm not mad or anything... Just... Surprised... Is this the issue you said you were dealing with?” Gen asks calmly.
[[Sort of]]“...Part of it...” Zorro says nervously.
“You weren't planning on having this Duilio guy help you with it were you?” Gen asks worried.
“No... Not this at least.” Zorro says meekly.
“Good. You're too young to be letting some guy put his kids in you.” Gen says relieved.
“Am I interrupting something?” Asks a familiar voice.
Zorro and Gen look where the voice is coming from and sees Longinus looking slightly confused.
“Who are you.” Gen says in a deep and slightly angered voice.
“I'm from across the street. I saw you pull up and thought you two lived here with the fox that was here yesterday...” Longinus says slightly confused, then he stares at Zorro for a bit. “O! You are the fox from three days. I thought you wouldn't be coming back from what the coach told me. Did you dye your fur or something?”
“Coach? O! LONGINUS!! Can you call Duilio and tell him I'm back at my house.” Zorro says desperately.
“O!... Ummm.. Sure I guess?” Longinus says confused.
“Thanks. Please if you're not busy can you do it now? Hopefully he didn't already leave.” Zorro says slightly worried.
“Ummm alright? I'll go call him now then...” Longinus says confused as he walks back to his house.
“Thought you said you and him weren't a thing.” Gen says slightly angered.
“I... My stuff is at his house and if he leaves I won't be able to get it back for a long time.” Zorro says nervously.
Zorro looks up and sees Gen staring at Zorro angrily.
“I... Sorry...” Zorro says meekly as he buries his face in his brother's chest.
“Don't be baby bro. I'm just worried about you.” Gen says calmly.
“Baby.... When did you start calling me baby..” Zorro says flustered.
“I called you baby? Ops. Guess I wasn't paying attention to what I was saying.” Gen says playfully while laughing.
“You're acting weird...” Zorro says flustered.
“What do you expect when I just found out that my little brother had a womb and he's in heat. Why didn't you tell me? Or even mom... She normally tells me everything.” Gen says surprised.
“Wish she didn't.” Zorro says flustered.
“I wish she did. Least I know why she's always babied you. I thought it was cause you were the smallest and weakest of us all.” Gen says while thinking.
[[Zorro the baby]]“She... She doesn't baby me...” Zorro says embarrassed.
“Dood bro.” Gen says as he sits down in his truck and places Zorro in his lap. “You know she always put your needs before all of ours. Guess she had a good reason. Not something you need the world to know about your son. But still... Can't believe no one told me till now.” He says slightly depressed.
Zorro unsure to tell him the truth or not sighs.
“I'm sorry Gen. I told her not to tell anyone anything.” Zorro says apologetically.
“It's ok little bro. But now I got to protect you even more, not just cause your so small and weak.” Gen says playfully while laughing.
“I'm not that weak...” Zorro says flustered.
“O yea? Think you can handle me in a fight?” Gen asks mockingly.
“...No....” Zorro says softly.
“Not like I would put up a fight against you. Don't want to hurt my little bro.” Gen says while laughing.
They hear knocking from the the side of the truck before seeing Longinus come up.
“Zorro. I told coach you're back at your house. He told me to give you his number and wanted you to call him immediately.” Longinus says as he hands Zorro a piece of paper.
“Thank you Longinus.” Zorro says happily as he hops off of Gen's lap ans gives Longinus a hug before running towards the door. “I'm going to call Duilio. I'll help you unpack after.”
Zorro rushes to his room and calls Duilio. It rings for a bit before he picks up.
“Duilio!” Zorro says in a rush.
“Zorro! What are you doing back here?” Asks Duilio
“I... I don't know... I barely remember what happened to me... No I remember, but it's like two things happened at once.” Zorro says confused.
“Explain.” Says Duilio.
“I was practicing my powers, then once I got the hang of it. I felt like my body was vanishing and then I felled on my back. I couldn't move, but I felt sleepy and then next thing I knew I was hearing my phone ring in my room.” Zorro says while thinking.
“What happened when you were summoned?” Asks Duilio.
“I was trying to leave, but the goblin wanted me to stay. After talking a bit he became my slave. We were in one of your races territory so we were leaving but we got caught. He took us to an encampment and then I started to practice my powers.” Zorro says while thinking.
“That doesn't explain much.” Duilio says while thinking.
[[Zorro doesn't help]]“O! I do remember a voice saying then you are ready.” Zorro says curiously.
“A voice?” Asks Duilio.
“I don't know who's it was. Just after I finished getting the basics of my transformations down. I heard it, then that's when the vanishing and fainting happened.” Says Zorro.
“Still doesn't explain anything. Now it makes the situation worse.” Duilio says a bit aggravated.
“Yea... We originally just had to find each other... Now some unknown entity is involved.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“Ferron arrives tonight, and Selene should be coming back soon to see if I left or not. Since we don't have to worry about you being summoned again. Just stay home. I'll come and pick you up before Ferron arrives.” Says Duilio.
“Alright... O!... Ummm...” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“What's wrong?” Asks Duilio.
“Well... My brother is staying with me for a bit, and I don't know what to tell him about all this. He found out I'm in heat and I told him that I told our mother not to say anything to him.” Zorro says a bit nervous.
“Just make sure he doesn't tell anyone, and keep everything a secret. I need to go make some calls. I'll call you when I'm on my way over.” Says Duilio.
“Alright. Talk to you then.” Zorro says cheerfully.
Zorro and Duilio hang up, and Zorro goes into the front room to see Gen and Longinus talking to each other.
“You two got friendly quickly.” Zorro says as he walks up to them.
“Yea. Longinus is pretty cool, and he's human so it's alright to keep him around.” Gen says cheerfully.
“You still won't tell me what me being a human has to do with anything?” Longinus asks curiously.
“Nope.” Gen says cheerfully.
“Whatever. You still want to hang out tomorrow?” Longinus asks cheerfully.
“Yea. Be great working out for free, and a gym buddy is always nice to have.” Gen says cheerfully.
“Alright. See you in the morning. See you Zorro.” Longinus says as he waves bye and leaves.
“You didn't want to go with him this morning?” Zorro asks curiously.
“No way. Gotta spend the day with my little bro.” Gen says as he grabs Zorro and hugs him.
“Bad news then. I'm leaving tonight.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
[[Poor Gen]]“What? You don't want to spend the day with me?” Gen says slightly hurt.
“Next time give me more of a warning and I wouldn't have plans already.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Is it with Duilio again?” Gen asks slightly angered.
“Yea... Ferron comes in tonight and Duilio is picking me up before he gets here...” Zorro says softly.
“Ferron huh. Am I ever going to meet the guy my bro has a crush on?” Gen asks playfully.
“Ma... Maybe...” Zorro says while blushing.
“Maybe's not a answer bro. He knows about you being in heat right now?” Gen asks suspiciously.
“Yes... He kind of has to..” Zorro says slightly embarrassed.
“That means you going to have him knock you up?” Gen asks playfully.
“Wh... I.... Ma....” Zorro says flustered while blushing.
“Guess that means a yes.” Gen says while laughing.
“Why are you ok with Ferron knocking me up but not Duilio...” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Mom told me how hard you've been crushing on Ferron. I know if he wants to you won't give it a second thought. Besides you've known him for five years. I'm sure he wouldn't knock you up and dump you.” Gen says while laughing.
“What happened to me being too young.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“You are, but as long you like the guy. I won't stop you. Can't let you just be slutting it up to anyone.” Gen says while laughing.
“I'm not going to give myself out to anyone.” Zorro says slightly angrily.
“O? You mean you can keep yourself composed?” Gen asks curiously.
“Yea.” Says Zorro.
Gen gets a huge grin on his face and Zorro starts to get scared and try to break away from Gen's hold, then Zorro feels a huge hand slap his ass making a huge smack sound. Zorro buries his face in Gen's chest as his ass gets slapped again and again until Zorro is pushing his ass out further and further, then Gen gives Zorro one last spank before pushing Zorro ass back down.
“Slut.” Gen says mockingly.
“Don't call me a slut you jerk...” Zorro says softly as he breathes heavily.
“Who's the one pushing out his ass for his brother?” Gen says with a huge grin on his face.
[[Zorro the slut]]Zorro looks up at Gen angrily while blushing before burying his face back into Gen's chest.
“Just put me down already.” Zorro says flustered.
“Nan. Keeping this slutty ass in my hand.” Gen says mockingly as he squeezes Zorro's ass, and Zorro pushes back. “You make it so easy.” He says while laughing.
“You're a jerk.” Zorro says weakly as he lightly pounds on Gen's chest.
“Man. I wish I knew you had a womb back when we were living with mom. You would have been so much more easy to control if I know all I had to do was spank you.” Gen says playfully as he heads towards the back.
“Shut up....” Zorro says softly.
“You want me to stop playing with you ass.” Gen says as he starts to move his hand back slowly and Zorro pushes his ass out to keep it in Gen's hand.
Gen removes his hand from Zorro's ass and he hears grumbles a bit.
“You want me to continue spanking you?” Gen asks knowingly.
Zorro slowly nods his head.
“I can't hear you.” Gen says mockingly.
“Yes please...” Zorro says soft and meekly.
Gen grins before raising his hand in the air and slamming it on Zorro's ass hard, then rubbing it as Zorro gives a low moan. Gen looks around and sees an open door before going to it and kicking it fully open. He looks around the room, and then throws Zorro on the bed before grabbing something and hopping on the bed next to him and getting relaxed.
“Go get undressed and I'll continue playing with your slutty ass.” Gen says as he gets comfy and turns on the tv with the remote he grabbed.
Zorro keeps his head in the bed for a bit before hitting it with his fist as he gets up and off the bed. He looks down to see a tent in his jeans and then looks back at Gen with an arm behind his head and his legs spread out with no boner. Zorro curses at himself as he starts to get undress and heads back towards Gen.
“Lay across my lap little bro. I'll make sure you feel real good. Just o squirting ok.” Gen says while winking.
Zorro blushes a bit as Gen gets in the middle of the bed, and then follows his order.
“Dyed you fur everywhere huh. Even between the crack.” Gen says as he separated Zorro's ass with a hand inspecting it. “Hole still nice and pink. Pro job bro.”
Gen then lets go of Zorro's cheeks before bring his hand up and spanking Zorro's ass hard. He repeats this again and again before he starts to feel something wet on his shorts.
[[Gen doesn't like that]]“What did I say bro.” Says Gen.
Zorro shuts his eyes.
“No cumming...” Zorro says meekly.
“Good.” Gen says as he pet's Zorro's head. “Guess I was spanking your plump ass pretty hard. Feels great though. All that running and squats you do pays off. Better do something else that doesn't simulate you getting fucked like you want to be.”
Gen pushes one of his thick digits between Zorro's ass cheeks and gently starts to press lightly against his hole. Circling it and pushing against it, but never pushing inside as Zorro makes light moans and heavy breaths.
“Shh little bro. Keep quiet and I'll go even further for you.” Gen says softly as he watches tv.
Gen continues this treatment to Zorro for a while, then looks down at Zorro to see him blushing and breathing silently. Gen smirks before taking his hand off of Zorro's ass and wets a finger before pushing it against and forcefully in Zorro's hole. Gen forces his finger down to the knuckle as he feels Zorro's ass squeeze it trying to milk it.
“Damn bro. You really are needy.” Gen says as he starts to wiggler and twist his finger in Zorro's as as Zorro pumps his ass up and down Gen's finger. “Look at me.” He commands.
Zorro slowly turns his head towards Gen to see a slightly angered and serious face staring down at him as Gen sees a panting and lustful one looking at him.
“I see. This is why mom kept this a secret, and now you're living by yourself. With no one to protect you and keep something happening to you.” Gen says in a serious and angered tone.
Zorro looks up at Gen weakly as he shuts his eyes in fear.
“Tell me the truth Zorro. Do you want me to fuck you?” Gen asks in a serious tone.
Zorro opens his eyes in shock as he looks up at Gen.
“You're still fucking my finger.” Says Gen.
Zorro hangs his head down in shame but continues to fuck himself on Gen's finger before Gen pulls it out, then slams his hand down on Zorro's ass keeping him still.
“No more humping.” Gen commands.
Zorro tries his best to fight the urge.
“I didn't really come here thinking I would knock you up, but smelling you and seeing you so slutty is getting to me. If Ferron has known all this time, and still hasn't made you his yet. You being alone is dangerous. I don't want anything bad to happen to you little bro. If making you my bitch is the way to do it, then I'll do it. But I want you to tell me too.” Gen commands.
Zorro continues to look up a Gen and tries to focus his lust filled mind a moment too...
[[Zorro resist]]Zorro shuts his eyes and shakes his head.
“That's my bro.” Gen says happily as he spanks Zorro's ass. “You might be weak, but you were always strong willed. Now get up. I played with you. Now you go make me some breakfast. Hungry.” He says as he slaps Zorro's ass again before putting his hand behind his head.
Zorro moans a bit as he slowly regains his composure and gets on his hands and knees.
“Hey! You're blocking the tv with that slutty ass of yours!” Gen yells.
Zorro stares at Gen for a bit as Gen grins at Zorro.
“What?” Gen says playfully. “You're the one who was fucking yourself on my finger.”
“You're the one who kept playing with my ass...” Zorro says slightly annoyed as he crawls out of bed.
“I was helping my needy little bro. You were pretty tight back there. Ferron never fucked you before?” Gen asks mockingly.
“No.... Why would he...” Zorro says flustered.
“Thought he might of from what mom told me about you two.” Gen says while thinking. “Guess he doesn't want kids right now.” He says while laughing.
Zorro starts to blush while staring angrily at Gen.
“Shoo, shoo. Go make me food. It'll be good practice for when Ferron knocks you up and you're making food for him.” Gen says while winking.
Zorro gets a surprised look on his face before shutting his eyes and rushing out the room.
“MAKE SURE IT'S A LOT!!! I HAVEN'T EATEN SINCE LAST MORNING!!” Gen screams.
Zorro stops running when he reaches the kitchen and slowly opens his eyes looking down at his throbbing member. He starts to reach for it before stopping and pulling his hand back to his side, then sighs as he ignores his dick and starts to get food ready after washing up.
“I hope Ferron still plans on claiming me even though I'm not in the other world now...” Zorro says to himself wishfully.
Zorro continues to make Gen's food remembering how much he normally eats and makes even more before Gen walks into the kitchen and grabs Zorro form behind and hugging him.
“You'll make a great mother.” Gen says playfully as he puts his head on top of Zorro's and looks at all the food Zorro made him.
“I.... I don't know when I'm getting pregnant....” Zorro says flustered.
[[He wants to though]]“Never know. Though he is a human, so I guess he can't smell you. You might end up waiting a long time if you don't slut yourself out for him like you did me.” Gen says mockingly.
“I DIDN'T SLUT MYSELF OUT TO YOU!!!” Zorro yells.
“That's not I remember.” Gen says while laughing as he puts Zorro back on the floor. “You didn't cum in this did you.” He says suspiciously.
“What! Wh... Why would I do something like that...” Zorro says flustered while blushing.
“I saw how hard your dick was.” Gen says suspiciously.
“I didn't cum.. It went down...” Zorro says softly.
“It wasn't cause I told you not to cum? You know I just didn't want you to cum on me right?” Gen asks slightly confused.
“I'M NOT GOING TO CUM DUE TO YOU!!!” Zorro yells angrily.
“You say that now but...” Gen says slyly as he grabs Zorro's ass as starts to fondle it. “What would you do if I continue from where we left off?”
Zorro clenches his fist and closes his eyes and he feels intense pleasure from his brother's touch before running off.
“THANKS FOR THE FOOD LITTLE BRO!!” Gen yells cheerfully.
Zorro runs back to his room and plops on the bed face first.
“Great... Now my bed smells like him...” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
[[Zorro wakes up]]Zorro wakes up hours later under something heavy.
“Ferron...” Zorro says softly.
“Zorro? Are you up?” Ferron asks as he lifts himself up a bit and looks down under Zorro.
“Yea..” Zorro says groggy as he wakes up. “I head a really weird dream.
“What was it about?” Ferron asks curiously
“Instead of being teleported here after I was practicing transforming back with Kevin and Aamren, I was teleported back to my room back in our world. Then my brother came... And he found out I was in heat and started to play with my ass to calm me down or something.” Zorro says confused.
“I thought you said you're brother was straight?” Ferron asks curiously.
“He is... Though... He is protective of me, and got even more so saying he'll knock me up if it means I'll remain safe.” Zorro says while blushing.
“Did he.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Don't sound so cheerful about that.” Zorro says slightly flustered.
“But it was just a dream right? And I find it cute that even in your dreams, he still protecting you.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“I guess... It felt so real though...” Zorro says while sighing.
“O! Ummm... Zorro... I cleaned up all my cum... But I kind of feed it all to you by instinct.” Ferron says apologetically.
Zorro stares blankly at Ferron for a bit before sighing.
“Least it didn't go to waste...” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Yea. Let's get up and go.” Ferron says as he gets up, then helps Zorro up.
They get dressed and Zorro notices a huge and thick pack Ferron put on his back.
“What's in there?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Thram gave it to me. He said it has everything I need.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“That's good. The dwarf you feed me payed for everything right?” Asks Zorro.
“Yea...” Ferron says while laughing a bit.
“Heh. Alright let's go and meet everyone at the gate.” Zorro says as Ferron grabs his hand.
They leave Thram's store and head for the north gate, and see everyone already there.
[[They all meet up]]“You two sure did take your time.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Yep.” Zorro says happily.
“Heh.” Huran laughs.
“Here's your backpack Zorro.” Breaker says as he hands Zorro's his backpack.
“Thanks.” Zorro says as he grabs it and puts it on his free side before Duilio grabs his other hand.
“What's in the pack Ferorn?” Huran ask curiously.
“I'm practicing blacksmithing.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Wait... You're just carrying all of that in that bag?” Huran asks surprised.
“Yea. I also thought it would be a good way to keep my muscles growing.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“And it'll be a good thing to teach our children later.” Says Duilio.
Huran looks surprised at them as they each look down at a happy looking Zorro before each holding one of his hands.
“Let's go. We can talk while on the way there.” Duilio says as he leads the group forcing Zorro and Ferron to walk along side him.
Huran stares blankly ahead of him for a moment as Breaker follows them.
“Maybe I should carry heavy stuff too... I wouldn't mind getting muscles as big as those two.” Huran says to himself as he follows behind the group.
[[Back to town]]“You two went on a date?” Asks Duilio.
“Yep. He was hungry so we went out to feed him. An official date.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Heh. Thought he could last longer with out eating for today. Guess I won't have to buy him any food for tonight.” Says Duilio.
“What about you?” Asks Zorro.
“I like eating live food, and I already did for today.” Says Duilio.
“You're a predator to?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Our race use to only eat meat, but we evolved to eat other things as well. Maybe more like, we found out we could when we needed to.” Says Duilio.
“Like veges and fruits?” Asks Zorro.
“Anything than can give off energy.” Says Duilio.
“Any kind of energy? Like from metals?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Yea.” Says Duilio.
“Uh.... And you will only eat living prey?” Zorro asks curiously.
“I'll eat what I have to, but I do prefer prey.” Says Duilio.
“Do... Do you cock vore them?” Zorro asks a bit intrigued.
“I can if I need to give my mate feed my mate more. I had too to keep you fed yesterday. You were cute on how much you trying to milk me even after I was dry.” Duilio says while grinning.
“Don't call that cute... It's so embarrassing... I didn't want to believe Ferron when he told me about it.” Zorro says embarrassed while blushing a bit.
“It's natural for a mate to be so hungry from not being fed as long as you were. From what Ferron told me, it was a week ago.” Says Duilio.
“I suppose. Still hard to believe it all though... But me being preggers, and you being here. It has to be true.” Zorro says while shrugging.
“I can't say it's something I know, but I do know it has to be true seeing how I feel like your my mate and you weren't claimed when we first meet.” Duilio says while thinking.
“And now I got two big and buuf hubbies.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“You seem happy about that.” Duilio says while grinning.
“I would have been happy being fat with Ferron's cum wherever he left me at, but this isn't bad either. I still rather be fat with cum though... Stupid powers...” Zorro says a bit mad.
[[Zorro mad]]“I would rather see you bloated with our cum as well, but this is more convenient. If Ferron didn't tell me that you could absorb cum so fast. I would have had to find us somewhere to stay outside of town so you could be somewhere safe as you did.” Says Duilio.
“The inn wouldn't do?” Zorro asks curiously.
“It would of, but Selene only paid for it till tomorrow. I told her at first we were going to meet her at their base in a week or so after we had made sure you were ready to go, but told her we could leave with Huran and Breaker this morning. It was impressive how fast you were able to absorb our cum so fast.” Says Duilio.
“I don't like it...” Zorro says slightly annoyed. “O! I meant to ask you. What did you talk to Selene about, and how did she get here to meet you two? I left her in a little village where she was going to fight a bunch of monsters to defend it with The Spreaded Wings.” He says curiously.
“She isn't a fighter. She can cast magic yes, but she is more of a scholar and inventor than a fighter.” Says Duilio.
“Uh... Would of guess she is a powerful mage from when I first meet her.” Zorro says shocked.
“She does have strong fire magic, and apparently teleportation magic. I asked her once how she teleports from our world to your world, but she said a woman has to have her secrets. I even asked her again to see if we could get back to your world, but she said it would only work for her.” Says Duilio.
“Really? She said back at the tavern I left her with Gideon was that you wouldn't let her see your teleporter.” Says Zorro.
“I told her no because she told me no.” Says Duilio.
“Heh.” Zorro laughs. “So what were you guys talking about?”
“She told me about Huran and The Spreaded Wings since I'm also a God Slayer. I knew something was off once I saw Huran and saw he was like me. We also talked about you being involved since you have sealing powers, but I told her no. She agreed since it would put you in danger and you have a child to think about.” Says Duilio.
“You think Gideon wants me to join Huran? It seems that way once I told Huran, and him and Prime thought the same thing.” Says Zorro.
“I don't think he's that stupid based off of what Selene told me. You just learned about you powers, and you never had to deal with any physical conflict before. It's more likely he wants one of our children's help later. If they do get that power from you, they would be much more better choice than you.” Says Duilio.
“You think the God of Time and Goddess of Destiny thinks that too?” Zorro asks a bit hopeful.
[[Zorro wants to believe it]]“Really, which one? We've been around all three and even have a base near one. I've never seen or heard about talking foxes before.” Lily says while thinking.
“We keep ourselves hidden. We only come out if we have to or going out traveling.” Says Zorro.
“Lame. You guys should come out more. We'll even set up a trade deal.” Lily says while winking.
“You want us to come out now during the war?” Zorro asks while laughing a bit.
“Yea... Guess you're right... Can't say anyone would be friendly at the moment. So what's your race like? Anything special other than having stretchy bodies?” Lily asks while laughing a bit.
“Well...” Zorro says but then Duilio comes up to them.
“Zorro, stay here. I'm going to go out and kill the monster blocking a road pass the south gate.” Says Duilio.
“What?!! Really?!!! By yourself?!!” Lily yells surprised.
“If I sense I can then yes. If not I'll just come back here.” Says Duilio.
“Why?” Zorro asks curiously.
“The city is offering a small reward for it, and Aiden says he'll throw in everything for free if I do.” Says Duilio.
“O, I have got to see this.” Lily says excited.
“Do what you want. I'll be back Zorro.” Duilio says as he pets Zorro on the head, then heads towards the south gate.
Aiden and a couple of other people follow him, but Lily stays.
“You're not going? I thought you said you wanted to see him fight it.” Says Zorro.
“I do, but I'll feel bad for leaving you after I'm the one who invited you here... Why does he want you to stay?” Lily asks a bit upset.
“I'm not a fighter, and he is.” Says Zorro.
“But... You look like you know magic... Couldn't you help him or something?” Lily asks curiously.
“I do know healing magic, but he can take care of himself.” Says Zorro.
“That's even more of a reason to take you. Nothing changes the field of battle like a healer.” Lily says knowingly.
“If you need one. He said if he thinks he can't, then he won't try.” Says Zorro.
[[She still wants to go]]“Supplies we might need.” Says Duilio.
“It's so big, and full though...” Zorro says confused.
“Me and Ferron are big.” Says Duilio.
“O... Ok.” Says Zorro.
Zorro and Duilio make it back to the inn and head inside their room.
“So what did...” Zorro says before getting interrupted by Duilio yanking off his robe and throwing Zorro on the bed.
“Ass up.” Says Duilio.
Zorro taken back a bit by Duilio's forcefulness looks surprised as him as he takes off his robe and Zorro sees a growing cock.
“Were you...” Zorro says before getting interrupted by Duilio grabbing his hips and lining up his dick, then pushes in hard and fast.
“I said ass up.” Duilio says slightly angered as he lifts Zorro up before biting hard on his shoulder.
Zorro winces in pain before feeling the cock stretching out his stomach start to twitch as he sees cum being pumped into him. Zorro starts to feel a familiar drunkenness in his head before Duilio puts him back on the while laying on top of him.
Zorro starts to pant as Duilio continues to pump more and more cum into him before he wraps his arms around Zorro and lifts both of them up to give Zorro's stomach more room to grow.
“Fuck... Hate how fast we cum in our mates.” Duilio mumbles angrily as he watches Zorro stomach grow out more an more.
Duilio lets go of Zorro's shoulder and lays him down on his stomach on the bed before pulling back and thrusting back in. Zorro continues to pant as he is roughly rocked back and forth from Duilio's pounding before he starts to lose consciousness as he feels his stomach grow even more.
[[Zorro passes out]]“Sigh.... I really want to see it if he does.” Lily says a bit depressed.
“Then go, you don't have to keep me company. I'll still be here waiting.” Says Zorro.
“You sure?” Lily asks slightly excited.
“Have fun.” Zorro says while winking.
“Yes. Thanks Zorro.” Lily says excitedly as she runs off to catch up with them.
Zorro watches Lily as she runs off, then looks around before shrugging and sitting down in the snow. Night falls before he sees Duilio and Lily walking up towards him.
“Zorro you should of seen it! Duilio wrecked that beast. He was all like pow, pow, pow. And it was all like ulkgggaaall.” Lily says excited as she reenacts the fight.
“Seems like it went well.” Zorro says as he gets up.
“Yes.... It was fun fighting something that big again.” Duilio says with a smile.
“Again? You use to do it often or something?” Lily asks curiously.
“None of your business.” Says Duilio.
“O... Ok.. Didn't mean to offend. Let me go see how's your stuff coming along.” Lily says a bit confused as he walks to the carriages.
“Seems like you had fun. I don't see you smile that often.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“It was nice to fight, but fighting something strong always gets me worked up.” Says Duilio.
“Meaning you're going to wreck me next.” Zorro says while winking.
“If that's how you want to put it.” Duilio says with a grin.
“I do.” Zorro says cheerfully.
Duilio pets Zorro's head.
“I'll go get the stuff, then we'll head back to the inn.” Duilio says as he walks towards the carriages.
Zorro watches and see people running form carriage to carriage, then sees Duilio grab a huge and thick pack from one of them and put around his back before heading towards Zorro.
“Let's go.” Duilio says as he grabs Zorro's hand and heads back towards the inn.
“BYE ZORRO! BYE DUILIO!” Lily yells as she waves bye.
Zorro turns his head around and waves bye before turning back around and looks up at Duilio.
“So... Whatch get? That seem big and heavy.” Zorro asks curiously.
[[Supplies]]Zorro lays on the ground looking at the night sky before feeling the urge to sleep. He closes his eyes and feels a wave of tension release from him before hearing a familiar ringing. Zorro opens his eyes greeted by the morning sun coming from the window in his room. He shoots up in the air looking around.
“How did I get back in my room?” Zorro says confused.
Zorro looks down at himself and sees he is in the same robe Duilio gave him, but his fur is different.
“WHY IS MY FUR BLUE!!!!” Zorro screams.
Zorro takes off the robe and looks at the rest of his body. All of his fur has been turned a shade lighter than his scarf.
“Did the scarf do this?” Zorro says confused.
Zorro then hears a ringing again, and looks around as sees it's coming from his home phone. He gets up and picks it up.
“Hello.” Zorro says sounding like question than a statement.
“Finally! Where've you been bro? Been trying to call your cell and got nothing. Had to get mom to tell me your house.” A familiar voice says energetic and questioningly.
“Gen? My cell....” Zorro says confused. “Is it at Duilio's house?”
“Duilio? Who's that? Got yourself another boyfriend bro?” Gen asks playfully with laughing.
“What! I never had a boyfriend before.” Zorro says defensively.
“What about Ferron? Mom kept telling us how you were crushing on him.” Gen says playfully while laughing.
“Ferron.... I... I don't know... Wait.... WHY HAS SHE BEEN TELLING PEOPLE ABOUT FERRON!!!!” Zorro screams.
“Haha! Why would you care if he's not your boyfriend.” Gen says mockingly.
“Ta..... Who did she tell? What did she tell you?” Zorro asks suspiciously.
“Just me and our sisters. And not much, just how you kept trying to get him to ask you out and you two never did.” Gen says while laughing.
“.........” Zorro feels a huge sense of dread.
“I think it's cause she showed him your baby pictures. Although you were cute being the rut of the litter.” Gen says playfully while laughing.
“She... SHE WHAT!!!!” Zorro screams.
“She never told you? Ops... Guess that means I wasn't suppose to tell you either.” Gen says while laughing.
[[He doesn't feel bad for that]]“O! No. You don't. I just say you at the north gate yesterday.” The blue haired girl says laughing a bit while rubbing the back of her head.
“O.... Ummm.... Ok?” Zorro says confused.
Zorro looks confused as the bleu haired girl looks happy as she looks down at Zorro.
“Can I help you with something?” Zorro asks a bit nervous.
“O! No. I was just very curious about you.” The blue haired girl says as she realized the situation. “I didn't mean to scare you or anything. It's just not everyday you see a blue fox walking around town.” She says clumsily.
“O... Well... I guess... I was told you normally only see forest foxes around here, and not the two-legged talking kind.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Yep.” The blue haired girl says cheerfully. “But not around here. Normally you only see the white ones. So.. Where are you from? I never knew there was a race such as yours before.” She says curiously.
“We're done here.” Duilio says as he grab's Zorro's hand and walks out the store.
“Hey! No wait!” She yells as she follows them out the store.
“What.” Duilio says as he stops and turns around.
“Ummm... Errr... You don't have to look at me so angry you know... I just wanted to know more about your friend while we were still in town.” The blue haired girl says as she tries to not to make direct eye contact with Duilio.
“We're busy. It's getting late and we need to buy supplies before we leave tomorrow.” Says Duilio.
“Traveling supplies. I can sell you some. At a discounted price too.” The blue haired girls says cheerfully while winking.
Duilio sighs before responding.
“What do you want.” Says Duilio.
“Just want to talk to your little friend here. I just want to know more about his kind. Like I said I never seen them before.” The blue haired girl says while inspecting Zorro.
Zorro looks at her a bit unease, then hides behind Duilio.
“What! I didn't do anything to you.” The blue haired girl says offended.
“Looks like that's a no.” Says Duilio.
“What! Please. I'm promise I won't do anything to you. I just want to ask you about your race.” The blue haired girl pleas.
[[Zorro gives in]]“I don't know what they think. I can only hope that's true, but I don't know what's going on in the world of Gods. And your dragon friend doesn't seem to think that.” Says Duilio.
“Argo? Yea... He did say that.... But he said my children would also be connected to him... So maybe.... But... I don't want to dust that off on them...” Zorro says depressed.
“Why not? They will gladly take on that responsibility if it means you would be safe.” Says Duilio.
“I guess they would... I don't know... It just seems kind of wrong to me to have them do it cause I don't want to...” Zorro says depressed.
“Hopefully none you have to, but.... I'm not going to let what I want cloud my vision. There is clearly a reason why I have powers given to me by my God that I don't worship, and you have yours.” Says Duilio.
“Yea... Guess you're right... I just... I'm just scared is all...” Zorro says depressed.
Zorro feels the grip Duilio has on his hand get even tighter.
“Me too.” Says Duilio.
“What? Really?” Zorro says surprised.
“No matter what I may sound or look like. I'm no fool. A God is an powerful opponent. I'll do everything in my power to keep you safe Zorro.” Says Duilio.
Zorro stares up at Duilio but sees no fear in him. Just the same dominance and confidence he's always had. Zorro is taken by surprised as Duilio let's go of Zorro's hand, and holds a door open for him. Zorro heads inside and sees it's a clothing store.
“You only bought clothes with you?” Zorro asks confused.
“I thought I told you that I had hidden away everything else that I brought.” Duilio says as he heads towards the counter in the back with a chubby and well dressed lion greeted him.
Zorro continues to look around as he slowly heads towards Duilio.
“These are quite the material your clothes are Sir, but I'm afraid...” The chubby lion says but gets interrupted by Duilio slamming his hands on the counter and staring into the chubby lion's eyes.
“Give me the correct amount of coin from them. Now.” Duilio commands.
Zorro looks up at Duilio then at the chubby lion and sees the lion staring at Duilio almost hypnotically before gathering all the clothes up and inspecting them without making.
“AHA! I knew I saw you come in here.” Shouts a familiar voice.
Zorro turns around and sees a familiar blue haired girl rush up to him.
“Ummm... DO I know you?” Zorro asks a bit confused.
[[Stranger danger]]“My life..... It's over.” Zorro says in defeat.
“Don't be a pussy bro. You're life is just fine. You've been living all this time not knowing. You'll continue. Just not with Ferron.” Gen says while laughing.
“SHUT UP!!!! WHY ARE YOU CALLING ME!!!” Zorro yells angrily.
“Get your lazy butt up and ready for me. I'm coming to stay with you for a while.” Gen says cheerfully.
“What! No! You got your own money. Go stay somewhere else. I got my own stuff to worry about than having you here with me.” Zorro says slightly annoyed and angrily.
“Dood bro. We're family, and as family. I'm coming to leech off of you for a while.” Gen says cheerfully.
“Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!” Zorro yells. “Why.”
“Promise not to tell anyone?” Gen asks cheerfully.
“Fine.” Zorro says annoyed.
“It's my dad. Found out he lives somewhere in your town as a trucker.” Gen says in a serious tone.
“You still looking for him? Krissy gave up on him. Why don't you.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Come on bro. I just want to see him once.” Gen says pleadingly.
“I got a lot of issues right now Gen... I don't really want to deal with yours too.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“Bro. Don't be like this. You know I've always been there for you.” Gen says in a serious tone.
“Yea... In your own annoying way...” Zorro says while sighing. “Fine, but I got stuff to take care of. When will you be here?”
“Ten minutes.” Gen says cheerfully.
“Ten minutes!!!” Zorro yells.
“I've been trying to call you. Not my fault you left your phone with the guy who fucked you yesterday.” Gen says mockingly.
“He didn't fuck me. We were talking. He's helping me out with my problems.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“See you still getting others to help you out.” Gen says playfully.
“Whatever.... I'll see you when you get here.” Zorro says annoyed as he hangs up the phone.
[[Brother hang out time]]“Fine. As long as the discount is good...” Zorro says begrudgingly.
“You don't have to. We can just go to a store.” Says Duilio.
“He said ok. Now you got to. I promise you we'll have way more to offer than any general store here.” The blue haired girl says proudly.
“Fine.” Says Duilio.
“The name's Lily. It's nice to meet you two. Follow me.” Lily says cheerfully as he walks off.
Zorro and Duilio look at each other for a bit, then follows Lily. They head to a big open field near the south gate with a couple of carriages and people around them talking. Lily rushes off to talk to them for a bit as Zorro and Duilio waits nearby before she comes back with a blue haired guy.
“This is Aiden. He'll show you our good.” Lily says cheerfully as Aiden nodes.
“Stay here. I'll be back.” Duilio says as he walks up to Aiden, then they walk towards the carriages.
“So... Ummmm...” Lily says a bit confused.
“Zorro.” Says Zorro.
“Zorro huh.” Lily says while thinking. “Are you and him a thing?”
“Yea.” Says Zorro.
“Really? Do you two... You know... Have sex?” Lily asks curiously.
“Yea.” Says Zorro.
“Is he as big as his bugle is? Are you the top or something?” Lily asks surprised and curiously.
“Yea. He's big, and he's the top.” Says Zorro.
“What! How do you take it then? His bugle is wider than us, and if he's as big as he looks...” Lily says in disbelief.
“I'm stretchy.” Zorro says while crossing his arms.
“Is that a common thing among you race?” Lily asks curiously.
“Yea.” Says Zorro.
“Really? Wow... Where are you from?” Lily asks curiously.
“Near a kingdom of you humans.” Says Zorro.
[[Zorro sticking to that lie]]Zorro sighs then goes to take a shower and get dressed before hearing a truck pull up outside of his house. Zorro gets annoyed by this as he grabs the robe on his bed and puts it in the hamper before heading outside. Zorro walks up to the huge trunk as it turns off and the driver's door opens and he sees Gen hoping out of it with a huge grin on his face looking down at Zorro.
“Still as short as ever little bro.” Gen says playfully as he pets Zorro's head.
“Whatever... Why are you in your shorts? Did you sleep in your truck or something?” Zorro asks slightly annoyed.
“What! Don't like seeing my muscles?” Gen asks curiously as he flexes. “Or you're still jealous of my red and white fur?”
“I'm not jealous.... You just are lucky to have that red around your eyes.” Zorro grumbles.
“Haha! Speaking of which.” Gen says while laughing as he looks at Zorro. “I see someone dyed their fur.”
“I didn't dye my fur!” Zorro exclaims.
“Then how did it all turn blue? By magic?” Gen asks playfully as he grabs Zorro and brings him in for a hug.
“Gen no! Stop!” Zorro argues as he tries to break from his brother's hug.
“What's wrong bro? I thought you like guys with huge muscles.” Gen says playfully as he hugs Zorro tighter.
Zorro continues to try to break free, but gives up and stops struggling. Then he notice Gen has stop, moving and is just take in deep breaths of him.
“Bro... Are you in heat?” Gen asks confused as he continues to sniff Zorro.
Zorro starts to blush and get nervous as he remembers he is still in heat.
“Zorro?” Gen asks as he puts his hands around Zorro's sides and holds Zorro in front of him.
Zorro continues to blush and refuses to look at his brother in the eye.
“Why didn't anyone ever tell me you had a womb? Gen asks concerned.
Zorro closes his eyes and starts to shake a bit. Gen noticing this brings Zorro close to his chest and hugs him, as he rubs Zorro's back.
“It's ok bro. I'm not mad or anything... Just... Surprised... Is this the issue you said you were dealing with?” Gen asks calmly.
“...Part of it...” Zorro says nervously.
“You weren't planning on having this Duilio guy help you with it were you?” Gen asks worried.
“No... Not this at least.” Zorro says meekly.
[[No lion cubs]]“Good. You're too young to be letting some guy put his kids in you.” Gen says relieved.
“Am I interrupting something?” Asks a familiar voice.
Zorro and Gen look where the voice is coming from and sees Longinus looking slightly confused.
“Who are you.” Gen says in a deep and slightly angered voice.
“I'm from across the street. I saw you pull up and thought you two lived here with the fox that was here yesterday...” Longinus says slightly confused, then he stares at Zorro for a bit. “O! You are the fox from three days. I thought you wouldn't be coming back from what the coach told me. Did you dye your fur or something?”
“Coach? O! LONGINUS!! Can you call Duilio and tell him I'm back at my house.” Zorro says desperately.
“O!... Ummm.. Sure I guess?” Longinus says confused.
“Thanks. Please if you're not busy can you do it now? Hopefully he didn't already leave.” Zorro says slightly worried.
“Ummm alright? I'll go call him now then...” Longinus says confused as he walks back to his house.
“Thought you said you and him weren't a thing.” Gen says slightly angered.
“I... My stuff is at his house and if he leaves I won't be able to get it back for a long time.” Zorro says nervously.
Zorro looks up and sees Gen staring at Zorro angrily.
“I... Sorry...” Zorro says meekly as he buries his face in his brother's chest.
“Don't be baby bro. I'm just worried about you.” Gen says calmly.
“Baby.... When did you start calling me baby..” Zorro says flustered.
“I called you baby? Ops. Guess I wasn't paying attention to what I was saying.” Gen says playfully while laughing.
“You're acting weird...” Zorro says flustered.
“What do you expect when I just found out that my little brother had a womb and he's in heat. Why didn't you tell me? Or even mom... She normally tells me everything.” Gen says surprised.
“Wish she didn't.” Zorro says flustered.
“I wish she did. Least I know why she's always babied you. I thought it was cause you were the smallest and weakest of us all.” Gen says while thinking.
“She... She doesn't baby me...” Zorro says embarrassed.
[[She so does]]Zorro looks up at Gen angrily while blushing before burying his face back into Gen's chest.
“Just put me down already.” Zorro says flustered.
“Nan. Keeping this slutty ass in my hand.” Gen says mockingly as he squeezes Zorro's ass, and Zorro pushes back. “You make it so easy.” He says while laughing.
“You're a jerk.” Zorro says weakly as he lightly pounds on Gen's chest.
“Man. I wish I knew you had a womb back when we were living with mom. You would have been so much more easy to control if I know all I had to do was spank you.” Gen says playfully as he heads towards the back.
“Shut up....” Zorro says softly.
“You want me to stop playing with you ass.” Gen says as he starts to move his hand back slowly and Zorro pushes his ass out to keep it in Gen's hand.
Gen removes his hand from Zorro's ass and he hears grumbles a bit.
“You want me to continue spanking you?” Gen asks knowingly.
Zorro slowly nods his head.
“I can't hear you.” Gen says mockingly.
“Yes please...” Zorro says soft and meekly.
Gen grins before raising his hand in the air and slamming it on Zorro's ass hard, then rubbing it as Zorro gives a low moan. Gen looks around and sees an open door before going to it and kicking it fully open. He looks around the room, and then throws Zorro on the bed before grabbing something and hopping on the bed next to him and getting relaxed.
“Go get undressed and I'll continue playing with your slutty ass.” Gen says as he gets comfy and turns on the tv with the remote he grabbed.
Zorro keeps his head in the bed for a bit before hitting it with his fist as he gets up and off the bed. He looks down to see a tent in his jeans and then looks back at Gen with an arm behind his head and his legs spread out with no boner. Zorro curses at himself as he starts to get undress and heads back towards Gen.
“Lay across my lap little bro. I'll make sure you feel real good. Just o squirting ok.” Gen says while winking.
Zorro blushes a bit as Gen gets in the middle of the bed, and then follows his order.
“Dyed you fur everywhere huh. Even between the crack.” Gen says as he separated Zorro's ass with a hand inspecting it. “Hole still nice and pink. Pro job bro.”
Gen then lets go of Zorro's cheeks before bring his hand up and spanking Zorro's ass hard. He repeats this again and again before he starts to feel something wet on his shorts.
[[Zorro remembers]]“A voice?” Asks Duilio.
“I don't know who's it was. Just after I finished getting the basics of my transformations down. I heard it, then that's when the vanishing and fainting happened.” Says Zorro.
“Still doesn't explain anything. Now it makes the situation worse.” Duilio says a bit aggravated.
“Yea... We originally just had to find each other... Now some unknown entity is involved.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“Ferron arrives tonight, and Selene should be coming back soon to see if I left or not. Since we don't have to worry about you being summoned again. Just stay home. I'll come and pick you up before Ferron arrives.” Says Duilio.
“Alright... O!... Ummm...” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“What's wrong?” Asks Duilio.
“Well... My brother is staying with me for a bit, and I don't know what to tell him about all this. He found out I'm in heat and I told him that I told our mother not to say anything to him.” Zorro says a bit nervous.
“Just make sure he doesn't tell anyone, and keep everything a secret. I need to go make some calls. I'll call you when I'm on my way over.” Says Duilio.
“Alright. Talk to you then.” Zorro says cheerfully.
Zorro and Duilio hang up, and Zorro goes into the front room to see Gen and Longinus talking to each other.
“You two got friendly quickly.” Zorro says as he walks up to them.
“Yea. Longinus is pretty cool, and he's human so it's alright to keep him around.” Gen says cheerfully.
“You still won't tell me what me being a human has to do with anything?” Longinus asks curiously.
“Nope.” Gen says cheerfully.
“Whatever. You still want to hang out tomorrow?” Longinus asks cheerfully.
“Yea. Be great working out for free, and a gym buddy is always nice to have.” Gen says cheerfully.
“Alright. See you in the morning. See you Zorro.” Longinus says as he waves bye and leaves.
“You didn't want to go with him this morning?” Zorro asks curiously.
“No way. Gotta spend the day with my little bro.” Gen says as he grabs Zorro and hugs him.
“Bad news then. I'm leaving tonight.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
[[Gen all alone]]“What did I say bro.” Says Gen.
Zorro shuts his eyes.
“No cumming...” Zorro says meekly.
“Good.” Gen says as he pet's Zorro's head. “Guess I was spanking your plump ass pretty hard. Feels great though. All that running and squats you do pays off. Better do something else that doesn't simulate you getting fucked like you want to be.”
Gen pushes one of his thick digits between Zorro's ass cheeks and gently starts to press lightly against his hole. Circling it and pushing against it, but never pushing inside as Zorro makes light moans and heavy breaths.
“Shh little bro. Keep quiet and I'll go even further for you.” Gen says softly as he watches tv.
Gen continues this treatment to Zorro for a while, then looks down at Zorro to see him blushing and breathing silently. Gen smirks before taking his hand off of Zorro's ass and wets a finger before pushing it against and forcefully in Zorro's hole. Gen forces his finger down to the knuckle as he feels Zorro's ass squeeze it trying to milk it.
“Damn bro. You really are needy.” Gen says as he starts to wiggler and twist his finger in Zorro's as as Zorro pumps his ass up and down Gen's finger. “Look at me.” He commands.
Zorro slowly turns his head towards Gen to see a slightly angered and serious face staring down at him as Gen sees a panting and lustful one looking at him.
“I see. This is why mom kept this a secret, and now you're living by yourself. With no one to protect you and keep something happening to you.” Gen says in a serious and angered tone.
Zorro looks up at Gen weakly as he shuts his eyes in fear.
“Tell me the truth Zorro. Do you want me to fuck you?” Gen asks in a serious tone.
Zorro opens his eyes in shock as he looks up at Gen.
“You're still fucking my finger.” Says Gen.
Zorro hangs his head down in shame but continues to fuck himself on Gen's finger before Gen pulls it out, then slams his hand down on Zorro's ass keeping him still.
“No more humping.” Gen commands.
Zorro tries his best to fight the urge.
“I didn't really come here thinking I would knock you up, but smelling you and seeing you so slutty is getting to me. If Ferron has known all this time, and still hasn't made you his yet. You being alone is dangerous. I don't want anything bad to happen to you little bro. If making you my bitch is the way to do it, then I'll do it. But I want you to tell me too.” Gen commands.
Zorro continues to look up a Gen and tries to focus his lust filled mind a moment too...
[[Zorro gives into Gen]]“Dood bro.” Gen says as he sits down in his truck and places Zorro in his lap. “You know she always put your needs before all of ours. Guess she had a good reason. Not something you need the world to know about your son. But still... Can't believe no one told me till now.” He says slightly depressed.
Zorro unsure to tell him the truth or not sighs.
“I'm sorry Gen. I told her not to tell anyone anything.” Zorro says apologetically.
“It's ok little bro. But now I got to protect you even more, not just cause your so small and weak.” Gen says playfully while laughing.
“I'm not that weak...” Zorro says flustered.
“O yea? Think you can handle me in a fight?” Gen asks mockingly.
“...No....” Zorro says softly.
“Not like I would put up a fight against you. Don't want to hurt my little bro.” Gen says while laughing.
They hear knocking from the the side of the truck before seeing Longinus come up.
“Zorro. I told coach you're back at your house. He told me to give you his number and wanted you to call him immediately.” Longinus says as he hands Zorro a piece of paper.
“Thank you Longinus.” Zorro says happily as he hops off of Gen's lap ans gives Longinus a hug before running towards the door. “I'm going to call Duilio. I'll help you unpack after.”
Zorro rushes to his room and calls Duilio. It rings for a bit before he picks up.
“Duilio!” Zorro says in a rush.
“Zorro! What are you doing back here?” Asks Duilio
“I... I don't know... I barely remember what happened to me... No I remember, but it's like two things happened at once.” Zorro says confused.
“Explain.” Says Duilio.
“I was practicing my powers, then once I got the hang of it. I felt like my body was vanishing and then I felled on my back. I couldn't move, but I felt sleepy and then next thing I knew I was hearing my phone ring in my room.” Zorro says while thinking.
“What happened when you were summoned?” Asks Duilio.
“I was trying to leave, but the goblin wanted me to stay. After talking a bit he became my slave. We were in one of your races territory so we were leaving but we got caught. He took us to an encampment and then I started to practice my powers.” Zorro says while thinking.
“That doesn't explain much.” Duilio says while thinking.
“O! I do remember a voice saying then you are ready.” Zorro says curiously.
[[The voices in Zorro's head]]“What? You don't want to spend the day with me?” Gen says slightly hurt.
“Next time give me more of a warning and I wouldn't have plans already.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Is it with Duilio again?” Gen asks slightly angered.
“Yea... Ferron comes in tonight and Duilio is picking me up before he gets here...” Zorro says softly.
“Ferron huh. Am I ever going to meet the guy my bro has a crush on?” Gen asks playfully.
“Ma... Maybe...” Zorro says while blushing.
“Maybe's not a answer bro. He knows about you being in heat right now?” Gen asks suspiciously.
“Yes... He kind of has to..” Zorro says slightly embarrassed.
“That means you going to have him knock you up?” Gen asks playfully.
“Wh... I.... Ma....” Zorro says flustered while blushing.
“Guess that means a yes.” Gen says while laughing.
“Why are you ok with Ferron knocking me up but not Duilio...” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“Mom told me how hard you've been crushing on Ferron. I know if he wants to you won't give it a second thought. Besides you've known him for five years. I'm sure he wouldn't knock you up and dump you.” Gen says while laughing.
“What happened to me being too young.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“You are, but as long you like the guy. I won't stop you. Can't let you just be slutting it up to anyone.” Gen says while laughing.
“I'm not going to give myself out to anyone.” Zorro says slightly angrily.
“O? You mean you can keep yourself composed?” Gen asks curiously.
“Yea.” Says Zorro.
Gen gets a huge grin on his face and Zorro starts to get scared and try to break away from Gen's hold, then Zorro feels a huge hand slap his ass making a huge smack sound. Zorro buries his face in Gen's chest as his ass gets slapped again and again until Zorro is pushing his ass out further and further, then Gen gives Zorro one last spank before pushing Zorro ass back down.
“Slut.” Gen says mockingly.
“Don't call me a slut you jerk...” Zorro says softly as he breathes heavily.
“Who's the one pushing out his ass for his brother?” Gen says with a huge grin on his face.
[[Zorro's such a slut]]Nod his head slowly.
“Speak.” Gen commands.
“I... I need you to fuck me Gen...” Zorro says meekly.
“I see...” Gen says disappointed then sighs. “You're even weaker than I thought.”
Zorro shuts his eyes and buries his face in the bed.
“If you're going to be my bitch you're going to have to obey my every order.” Gen commands.
Zorro slowly nods his head.
“I promise I'll always protect you and keep you safe from everything, but I'm going to have to train you. You act way too freely and do whatever you want. I'll teach you to be the best mate for me.” Gen says gently as he rubs Zorro's head. “Now get between my legs.”
Zorro obediently obeys his brother and gets off of his lay and crawls between his legs as Gen spreads then out a bit more.
“Pull them off.” Gen commands as he puts his other hand behind his head.
Zorro obeys and pulls down Gen's shorts as Gen raises a bit to help. Zorro slowly starts to see Gen's huge and thick sheath follows by his plump and full balls as he continues to pull Gen's shorts off.
“Start by licking the your future baby makers.” Gen commands as he smirks.
Zorro stares at the plump white with a trail of red down the middle balls before driving his nose between the and breathing in deeply taking in the musky and powerful scent. Zorro exhales a sigh of relief as he starts to lather Gen's sack with his tongue Gen stares down at Zorro working over his balls with his tail wagging around like crazy.
“My slutty little brother.” Gen says while laughing a bit as he shakes his head.
Zorro continues lick and slurp Gen's balls till he feels Gen's heavy and big legs rest on his back pushing him down on the bed.
“Good job little bro. Didn't even suck on them. Maybe you are more obedient than I thought.” Gen says cheerfully as he looks down at Zorro worshiping his balls. “Now go ahead and get me hard.”
Zorro looks up and sees Gen's dick already coming out of his sheath, then drags his tongue up from the balls and to the sheath. Till it gets to the head of Gen's cock, then Zorro immediately covers it with his mouth and closes it. He starts to lick around the head and gently suck on it as his mouth gets filled with more and more of the growing cock.
[[Mouth full of cock]]It starts to fill to much of his mouth as it grows thicker and longer as it starts to enter his throat, then Zorro feels a hand grab his head and pulls him off.
“Enough. I want to knot you ass not your mouth.” Gen commands as he pushes Zorro on his back, then gets off the bed dragging Zorro to the edge. “All fours little bro.”
Zorro quickly rolls over and puts his ass in the air. See how eager his little brother is, Gen smiles and laughs a bit before grabbing Zorro's tail with one hand and his hips with the other. He nudges and lines up his dick with Zorro's hole and teases it a bit.
“Now Zorro. Before I make you mine. I want you to tell me that once you become mine. You'll always obey my every order, and do whatever I want you to do.” Gen says in a serious tone. “No matter what” He says as he squeezes Zorro's tail tighter.
“I promise.” Zorro says eager and lustfully.
“Promise what.” Gen says sounding more like a statement than a question.
“I promise to obey your every command and do whatever you want me to do.” Zorro says eager and lustfully.
Gen smiles before pulling Zorro back onto his dick forcing it fully into Zorro.
“I expect you to keep your vows to me.” Gen says while breathing a sigh of relief.
“Vows?....” Zorro says softly before feeling Gen's heavy weight on top of him.
“Fuck bro. You're tight as fuck... Am I your first?” Gen whispers in Zorro's ear.
“Yea...” Zorro whispers meekly.
“Ferron never took you? You sure he likes you?” Gen whispers.
“I....” Zorro unsure what to say even though he knows the answer.
“Better for me. Get to make you my bitch and you'll only know about pleasuring me.” Gen whispers pleased.
Zorro feels a Gen bite down on his shoulder before Gen starts to plow away at his ass as his dick gets thicker.
“Feel that little bro.” Gen whispers after he takes his maw off of Zorro, then wiggles his hips around forcing Zorro to do the same. “No turning back now for us. Looks like we're tied together.”
Gen then starts to raises his butt in the air and slam it back down on the bed dragging Zorro with him as he continues to fuck Zorro. Gen and Zorro both start to pant as Gen gets closer and closer and he fucks Zorro faster and faster.
[[Time to get Zorro preggers]]“Not going to last much longer bro. Wish I could of made your first time more special, but it's hard smelling you in heat. I just want to knock you up.” Gen says as he pants next to Zorro's ear.
Gen feels Zorro dick start to spasm around his dick trying to milk it.
“What did I tell you.” Gen says angered.
Zorro closes his eyes and pushes his head in the bed as he feels Gen lift himself up, and put both hand on his back and pushes down on Zorro as Gen frantically fucks Zorro. Gen starts to slow down a bit before giving one final thrust into Zorro's ass as he feels his dick expand and his balls twitch as they starts to finish the job of impregnating Zorro.
Gen starts to take slow and deep breaths as he releases his cum inside of Zorro. As he regains his composure, Gen takes his hands and wraps an arm around Zorro. Then lifts him up to his chest and lays down in bed on his back, as his dick continues to pump Zorro full of puppy batter and Zorro.
“Fuck bro. I needed that after smell you all this morning.” Gen says as he sighs with relief and then puts his free arm behind his head..
Zorro continues to pants while laying on top of Gen as he feels something warm and pleasant fill him, then starts to rubs his slightly pumped out stomach as it continues to get filled with cum.
“Might as well cool down bro. It's not coming out till it's ready.” Gen says as he puts his hand on top of Zorro's and rubs his belly with him. “Just sleep and rest for now. We got a new life ahead of us now.”
Zorro looks down at Gen's hand on his, then puts his other hand on it as he closes his eyes and slowly falls to sleep.
[[Then he awakes]]Zorro wakes up with something heavy on top of him.
“Duilio.” Zorro says groggy.
“You awoke?” Duilio asks as he lifts himself off of Zorro before grabbing him and rolling on his back with Zorro on him, then starts to rub his stomach.
“You didn't absorb my cum as fast as you did the first time.” Says Duilio.
“Wha...?” Zorro says confused.
“You're stomach.” Says Duilio.
Zorro looks down at his stomach and sees it's still bloated out a bit.
“How is it still out?” Zorro asks confused.
“It was going down slowly. It could have been cause I made sure I have nothing left in me, but took till this morning for it to go down.” Says Duilio.
“I... Was it because of my dream?” Zorro says confused.
“You had a dream?” Asks Duilio.
“Yea... Instead of being teleported here, I was teleported back to my room back in my world. Then my brother came... And he found out I was in heat and started to play with my ass to calm me down or something... Then he got me pregnant?” Zorro says confused.
“So you dreamed about your brother knocking you up.” Duilio says while smirking.
“I... I guess... He normally is very protective of me, and became more so when he found out I was in heat and was worried about me slutting myself out to someone like you. But he's straight, he would never fuck me. But he would tease me a lot.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Was he hard when he was playing with you?” Asks Zorro.
“No... He didn't become hard till I started to lick his balls and suck him off.” Says Zorro.
“Then he really was playing with your ass to help you out.” Says Duilio.
“But the stuff he said... And it felt so real... As if I was really there...” Zorro says while thinking.
“We'll talk about this later. For now let's get up. Everyone should be at the gate by now.” Duilio says while getting up and still holding Zorro.
[[Time to meet up]]Duilio places Zorro on the floor then they get dressed and Duilio puts on his pack before grabbing Zorro's hand and they head out to the gate. Once they arrive there, they see everyone already there.
“Zorro, Duilio.” Ferron says cheerfully as he walks up to them. “Here you go Zorro.” He says as he hands Zorro's his backpack and Zorro puts it on before Ferron grabs his free hand.
“Duilio why is your pack so big? How much supplies do you need?” Huran asks slightly shocked.
“Me and Ferron are big” Says Duilio.
“That is true...” Huran says slightly depressed.
“Let's just go.” Duilio says as he leads the group forcing Zorro and Ferron to walk along side him.
Huran stares blankly ahead of him for a moment as breaker follows them.
“Maybe I should carry heavy stuff too... I wouldn't mind getting muscles as big as those two.” Huran says to himself as he follows behind the group.
[[Back to town]]The group head out the city and walks off back towards the lupine town. It takes all day, but they eventually reach back into the forest as the snow starts to disappear before they sense a powerful and strong aura all around them, then they stop and look around.
“Wo... What's this feeling?” Huran asks worried.
“I don't know. Never felt this before.” Duilio says alert.
The group continues to look around before a figure in black drops from the trees above them in front of Huran before talking to him and handing him something, then leaves the same way it came.
“Who was that?” Asks Duilio.
“He's part of dad's mercenaries.” Huran says as he opens up a letter he was given.
He starts to read it and his face gets an angrily look on it and Breaker walks next to him and reads it too.
“What is it?” Asks Duilio.
“Uhhh...” Huran says unsure if he should say it as he looks at Zorro, then back at the letter.
“Zorro. Leave them for a while.” Argo says in his head.
“I'll be right back. I need to use the restroom.” Zorro says as he pulls his hands from Ferron and Duilio.
“I'll come with you Zorro.” Ferron says concerned.
“No. It's ok. I won't be that far.” Zorro says as he looks up at Ferron and Duilio smiling, then runs off.
“But...” Ferron starts say but gets interrupted by Duilio putting his hand on Ferron's chest and shaking his head.
Zorro continues to run off until he can't see them anymore then stops.
“So... What's going on?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“There is a God here, and he set this area as his domain.” Argo says in his head.
“A God...” Zorro thinks to himself as he feels a sense of dread.
“That was the feeling you felt back at the village with Selene and Gideon. It seems whoever he is, he has claim this whole forest as his own.” Argo says in his head.
“So... Prime's home town. Is it under attack too?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“I don't know. You can go check if you'd like.” Argo says in his head
“I can?” Zorro thinks to himself.
[[Zorro forgot he can fly]]“I'll come.” Says Zorro.
“Alright, let's go.” Duilio says as he grabs Zorro's hand.
“Have fun you three.” Ferron says cheerfully while waving.
Zorro waves bye as they head towards town. Once in town, they see the streets still busy, but notice there are a lot more guards walking about.
“Any clue where Prime is at Breaker?” Asks Duilio.
“Nope.” Says Breaker.
“Let's just go and ask around for him. Since he's from here, people should know him. If anything, more people will know we're looking for him and he might find out.” Says Duilio.
“K.” Says Breaker.
[[A guard talks to Zorro]]
[[A frog notices Zorro]]“I'll stay here with Ferron and Huran.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Alright. Let's go Breaker.” Duilio says as he heads off to town follow by Breaker.
“I got the campfire started.” Huran says cheerfully as he rolls some logs near it.
“Back to where we meet eh.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
“Seems like it.” Huran says while laughing.
“You two meet here?” Ferron asks curiously.
“Yep. He came from town with Breaker and Prime when my dad sent me a letter telling us to wait for him.” Huran says cheerfully as he sits on a log.
“Glad you guys did. I'm sure Breaker is enough to see Zorro get there safe, but more doesn't hurt.” Ferron says cheerfully as he sits on a log, then puts Zorro on his lap.
“Yep, and now we're waiting for Prime.” Huran says cheerfully.
“I'm bored.” Says Zorro.
“Heh. I would offer to go do something, but I have to wait here just in case.” Huran says while laughing.
“The letter right? Monster's are really going to attack the town?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Probably. Dad said the town is on high alert, and he's around just in case.” Says Huran.
“If he's around. Shouldn't we talk to him? Isn't that why Duilio said we were going to his base?” Zorro asks slightly confused.
“Selene is the person Duilio needs to talk to, and she has to find out more to see if there is a way to get pass the rift.” Says Huran.
“Yea... Guess that means when we get there. We're going to be there for some time waiting.” Zorro says while sighing.
“You sound like that's a bad thing.” Huran says while laughing a bit.
“No... I'm sure it's a great place. Just wondering about how long it would take vs me popping out some puppies.” Says Zorro.
“That's right. You're speeding along with your birth, and having quintuplets.” Huran says while thinking.
[[How long indeed]]“Two weeks...” Zorro says softly.
Ferron walks over to Zorro and picks him up and cradles him in his arms, then sniffs Zorro's stomach before licking it.
“Yep. Our children is growing up in there pretty fast.” Ferron says cheerfully before licking Zorro's face.
“CHILDREN!!!” Zorro yells shocked.
“Yep. I sense five in there.” Ferron says happily.
“I blame you two!” Zorro yells angrily.
“Calm down Zorro.” Duilio says as he walks up to him and pets him on the head. “It's normal for foxes to give birth to multiple of pups.”
“Umm yea. Quadrupedal ones.” Zorro says annoyed.
“Heh... Though two weeks and your showing this much...” Duilio says while thinking.
“I was fine yesterday. Nice and flat... Now this...” Zorro says depressed.
“Seems like you don't take long to birth them... Have you been using time magic on yourself?” Asks Duilio.
“No... At least I don't think I have been. I don't know how to use it properly...” Zorro says slightly worried.
“Hmmm... Maybe it's just the way you got your womb... We'll need to find that goblin to ask him what he did to you.” Duilio says while thinking.
“He's on the other side of the rift... And it's not like Pred in this timeline did it to me...” Zorro says worried.
“Hmmmm... Still. He should know since he was planning on doing it to you.” Says Duilio.
“Ummm.... What?” Huran asks confused looking at them.
“Something you don't have to worry about.” Says Duilio.
“O.... Ummmm.... Ok? I'll... Just be over there by the fire... Let's go Breaker.” Huran says confused as he walks over to the fire.
Breaker looks at Zorro for a bit longer before nodding and following Huran.
“This will only change plans a little. We might not have time to find a way to the other side of the rift. If that's the case we'll just find somewhere to settle here.” Duilio says while thinking.
“I'm ok with that. Though I don't want Zorro moving about when he gets too big.” Ferron says cheerfully.
[[Least Ferron's happy]]“Yea...” Zorro thinks to himself as he heads back.
Zorro gets back to the group and sees they set up a campfire and the tent he was in last time. Duilio, Huran ans Breaker are talking around the fire, and Ferron is checking the tent before seeing Zorro and waving to him.
“Hey Ferron. We setting up camp for tonight?” Zorro says cheerfully as he walks up to Ferron.
“Yep. They wanted to talk for tonight.” Ferron says cheerfully. “I set up the tent for you Breaker had.”
“Thanks. Ummm... They talking about the God's domain huh.” Zorro says a bit worried.
“There is a God here?” Ferron asks concerned.
“Yea.” Zorro says softly.
“Well.. The letter didn't say there is a God here. Mostly the monsters are headed towards the lupine town and Gideon is headed there to help defend it when they attack.” Says Ferron.
“And this is why I told Huran not to have you listen.” Duilio says as he walks up to them.
“Zorro says there is a God here.” Ferron says worried.
“That's what this feeling is?” Duilio asks while thinking.
“That's what Argo said. He doesn't know which God it is, but they said whoever they are. They made this forest their domain.” Zorro says a bit worried.
“So there is going to be a fight more than just a war with monsters...” Duilio says a bit angered. “Huran!” Duilio yells as he heads back towards Huran and Breaker.
“You want to take a nap Zorro?” Ferron asks trying to sound cheerful.
“I don't need any sleep, and you can't fit in it... But I don't think Duilio wants me to be hear the conversation.” Zorro says while sighing.
“He's just doing what he thinks will keep you safe.” Ferron says concerned.
“Yea... Besides. Those two are the ones who can do something anyway.... O MY GUR!!!!” Zorro yells surprised.
“What?” Ferron asks confused.
“They're totally the main heroes. You know. Off a game or cartoon. They're going to go in and save the town from the God and his army and kill him off.” Zorro says a bit excited.
“You sound like you're happy about that.” Ferron says while laughing a bit.
[[Traveling with the heroes]]“Do I?” Zorro says while laughing a bit. “Guess I always did imagine about being on a epic adventure like this after playing so many games. Totally different actually being it in. Now I just want to be home playing a game about it.”
“Least we're together.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Yea. Glad you're looking on the bright side. Now go be off with the heroes. I'll rest up in the tent.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Alright.” Ferron says as he picks up Zorro and gives him a hug. “We'll leave in the morning.”
Zorro hugs back before being set back down and heads inside the tent. He sees a sleeping back in it again and throws off his backpack and lays on it. He gets comfy and takes a deep breath before looking down to see the glow of the campfire from the flap being open a bit, but his vision is obstructed a bit by his stomach.
“WHAT THE FUCK!!!!!!!!!!” Zorro screams.
“ZORRO!” Everyone yells as he rush towards the tent.
“Zorro is everything ok?” Huran asks worried as he bends down and starts to enter the tent.
“NO DON'T COME IN!!!” Zorro screams as he picks up and throws his backpack at Huran knocking him back.
Huran lands on his butt and stares at the backpack thrown at him shocked.
“Zorro? Is everything ok?” Ferron asks worried.
“Is something wrong.” Argo says in his head.
“My stomach... It's grown...” Zorro thinks to himself with a sense of dread as he takes off his robe and looks at his stomach.
“You are pregnant.” Argo says in his head.
“It's only been like two weeks. It's not suppose to go out this fast.” Zorro thinks to himself as he rubs it then stops. “WHAT THE FUCK!!!!!!”
“Zorro! Tell us what's wrong or I'm tearing open this tent!” Duilio exclaims.
“No! Don't please...” Zorro pleas.
“Then tell us!” Duilio exclaims.
“I.... I.... I DON'T WANA!!!!” Zorro screams almost sounding like he is about to cry.
“Huran go in there and find out what's wrong.” Duilio commands.
“No! Please Huran...” Zorro cries as he fumbles to cover himself with his robe.
Huran crawls into the tent and sees Zorro cowering in the back of it and heads toward hims.
[[Huran cares]]Zorro continues to hold onto Ferron and refuses to open his eyes.
“Then I will wait for your children to grow up.” Argo says in his head.
Ferron continues to run until nightfall when they reach the city's gates and slows down. He then carries Zorro in both arms as he heads inside the city.
“Zorro. You can open your eyes now. We're safe.” Ferron says calmly.
Zorro shakes his head.
“Why not? Are you scared about them? I'm sure they'll make it.” Ferron says calmly.
Zorro cowards in Ferron's arms and holds onto him, and Ferron cradles him as he heads towards the inn they were staying at before. Ferron gets a room and goes to it with Zorro. Once inside, Ferron places Zorro on the bed and lays on top of him.
Zorro and Ferron remain in each others embrace for the rest of the night till morning when there is a knock on the door. Ferron gets up to answer it as Zorro slowly sits up and hugs his knees.
“Duilio. You found us.” Ferron says slightly surprised as he moves out the way to let Duilio in.
“It wasn't hard.” Duilio says as he enters the room and sees Zorro. “You ok Zorro?”
“No...” Zorro says softly.
“Were you guys able to beat him?” Ferron asks curiously as he closes the door and walk towards Zorro.
“Yea, but...” Duilio says as he walks towards Zorro.
“It just went to another host.” Zorro says softly.
“You knew?” Asks Duilio.
“Yea...” Zorro says softly as Ferron picks him up and holds him. “With so many people scared... It could easily find someone to host it.”
“Yes... As soon as me and Huran killed it's host, we saw it go off and find someone else. We retreated learning it was pointless to fight it with people around so scared.” Duilio says as he crosses his arms.
“So... That means the town got taken over?” Ferron asks worried.
“Yes. Gideon and his mercenaries stayed to help with what they can, so did Huran. I'm sure they'll come here with everyone they can and set up a better plan of attack if that God decides to spread his domain even further.” Says Duilio.
“What do you want to do then?” Asks Ferron.
“We will leave and let them handle it.” Says Duilio.
“You know where we're going?” Asks Ferron.
“We'll go to the ruins and the the stuff I brought, then we will continue south far away from anyone and start building our shelter there.” Says Duilio.
[[Plan made]]“Ferron! Stop!” Zorro yells.
“Zorro?” Ferron says confused as he slowly stops running. “Is something wrong?”
“No.” Zorro says as he opens his eyes and looks up at Ferron. “Put me down please.”
“But we should get out of here...” Ferron says worried.
“It's ok.” Zorro says happily.
Ferron looks down at Zorro slightly confused as he puts him down on the floor.
“Good. You are not that weak after all.” Argo says in his head.
“No. I am... I'm terrified right now. Everything in my body is telling me to run.” Zorro says calmly.
“Zorro? Are you talking to Argo?” Ferron asks curiously.
Zorro looks up at Ferron smiling and nods.
“But I accept that. I accept that I'm a scared weak little fox, but I won't stop that from me trying to help. People will die if I just run away. Even if I don't get any credit for it. I don't want to run away knowing there was something I could do to stop them from dying.” Zorro says calmly.
“Zorro...” Ferron says softly.
“Brave words coming from a scared fox.” Argo says in his head.
“Brave or not... I'm still scared...” Zorro says calmly.
“Good. We can use that to attract it to you when they kill its host.” Argo say in his head.
“I'm not liking the sound of that...” Zorro says depressed.
“The sound of what?” Ferron asks worried.
They suddenly feel as if there were monsters near them.
“They're already came this far? They'll have a hard time retreating.” Ferron says concerned.
“No.” Zorro says as one of his gems starts to glow before appearing before him, then he grabs it and the Queen of the Celsius appears before them.
“You summoned me?” The Queen of the Celsius says confused before feeling the God's domain. “We're close to one of them... Does that mean...”
“Yes... I don't know if it'll work... But once the God Slayers have separated it from its host... I'll try to seal it away.” Zorro says calmly. “Can you help fight the monsters to people have a route to escape to?”
“If that is what you need of me.” The Queen of the Celsius says as Celsius spirits start to come from nowhere as it begins to snow around them. “Come my children. We go and battle.”
The Celsius spirits all nod and weapons appear from nowhere before they all head towards the town.
“Zorro.... You're really going through with this...” Ferron says worried.
“Yes... I'm sorry Ferron... I know you don't want me to do something so dangerous.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“No...” Ferron says as he kneels down and hugs Zorro. “But I'm proud of you... And I'll support anything you decide to do.”
“Ferron...” Zorro says softly as he hugs Ferron back.
“But.. Ummm..” Ferron says confused as he breaks the hug. “How will you get there without getting in the middle of battle?
“O... Ummm....” Zorro says while thinking.
“Turn into the form I gave you. Fly high above town and then summon me. I will distract everyone so you can fly in unnoticed.” Argo says in his head.
“I can summon you?” Zorro asks surprised.
[[Argo the distractor]]Zorro mumbles in displeasure.
“Just stay with him and help him sleep. I still need to talk to Huran.” Duilio says as he pets Zorro again. “Goodnight Zorro.” He says before walking over to Huran and Breaker.
“Let's go Zorro.” Ferron says as he walks off into the forest.
“We're not staying with them?” Zorro asks confused.
“I rather not have anyone around other than Duilio when you're asleep.” Ferron says slightly worried.
“Instincts huh.... I don't mine it I guess..” Zorro says a bit flustered.
“Got to keep you and our kids safe.” Ferron says while winking.
“Five kids...” Zorro says depressed.
“You don't like it?” Ferron asks worried.
“It's not that... Just... Shocked...” Zorro says while sighing.
“Well, I'm happy. I wasn't planning on it when we first meet, but I feel really happy you're giving birth to our kids.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“When you put it like that...” Zorro says while blushing before Ferron licks his face. “Hey!”
“Heh.” Ferron laughs and he puts Zorro down and takes off Zorro's robe, then his as he lays them down on the floor.
Ferron then picks up and places Zorro down on the makeshift bed before laying on top of him and propping himself up with his arms.
“Goodnight Zorro.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Goodnight Ferron.” Zorro says softly before feeling Ferron's weight on top of him.
Zorro suddenly feels tired and falls quickly to sleep.
Zorro is awoke by light shining in his eyes, then starts to stretch.
“Morning.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Morning...” Zorro says groggy. “I'm not under you?” He asks confused.
“Nope. Duilio said lets go when morning broke.” Ferron says cheerfully as he puts Zorro down.
“We're headed into town. Ferron stay here with Huran." Says Duilio
“Alright.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Zorro you want to come or stay?” Asks Duilio.
[[Stay here]]
[[Go in town]]“Yes. I am big, so you cannot just summon me anywhere without thought.” Argo says in his head.
“O... Then what should I do? I can't exactly go in the middle of their battle..” Zorro says worried.
“I am sure you will attract it just by being close. Just seal it once it gets to you.” Argo says in his head.
“I.... I don't really know how to seal anything though...” Zorro says scared.
“Learn.” Argo says in his head.
“You sure you want to do this Zorro?” Ferron asks worried.
“No.... I'm pretty sure I don't... I'm about to have a God enter me... If I don't seal it... It might take over me... I....” Zorro says as he turns into his dragon form. “I wish I never thought about finding more about your race and just let you claimed me when we were in your house.” He says frightened.
Ferron gives Zorro another hug.
“Me too.” Ferron says softly, then breaks the hug. “Please come back safe Zorro... I don't know what I would do if anything happened to you...” He says worried.
Zorro takes a deep breath and looks up at Ferron.
“I promise.” Zorro says cheerfully before he takes off and flies into the air.
Zorro flies high into the sky till he is a tiny spec to Ferron then flies above the flashing lights coming from the town and circles it.
“K... How do I summon you?” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Just hold out your hand to the ground. I will do the rest.” Argo says in his head.
“K...” Zorro thinks to himself as he holds out his hand.
“You are going to get knocked out the air.” Argo says in his head.
“What!” Zorro yells.
A giant purple circle appears before Zorro's hand with a giant eye that reminds him of Argo's before it's covered in light and he hears a thunderous roar. The sound ripples through the air and the sheer force knocks Zorro back as he loses balance and starts to fall through the light.
Zorro is hurled to the ground as more and more wind starts to push him down. Zorro holds out his hand and summons wind from it to try and break his fall. It slowly starts to work as he feels less and less pressure forcing him down and he breaks his fall and carefully lands between some buildings. Zorro reverts back to normal as he lands before hearing another thunderous roar.
[[He's really loud]]“Zorro what's wrong why are you crying?” Huran asks concerned as he kneels in front of Zorro.
“I... I....” Zorro cries as he continues to shake.
“Zorro. Please. I can't help you if you don't tell me what's wrong.” Huran says worried as he grabs Zorro and holds him.
Zorro slowly lets go of his robe to reveal his body.
“Hm?” Huran says confused seeing the robe drop.
Huran sits down and places Zorro in his lap and immediately notices Zorro's stomach is no longer but has gotten bigger.
“WHAT THE FUCK!!!!!” Huran screams out of shock.
“Huran! What's going on!”Duilio exclaims.
“Zorro! What did you eat? You're stomach was flat just earlier.” Huran says confused.
“I... I didn't eat anything yet... It's.... Just feel it.” Zorro says worried.
Huran puts his hand on Zorro's stomach.
“WHAT THE FUCK!!!!” Huran screams shocked.
“HURAN!!!” Duilio yells angrily.
“How long have you been pregnant?” Huran asks confused.
“Like two weeks.” Zorro says worried.
“Is this a normal thing for your race or something?” Huran asks confused.
“No! My mother took nine months to birth me and my siblings each.” Zorro says worried.
Just then they feel a gush of wind as they look behind them and see Duilio tearing open the ten angrily.
“Why aren't you two answering!” Duilio says angrily.
Huran turns around with Zorro still in his lap blushing.
“O...” Duilio says at a lost for words.
“Zorro! What happened?!!!” Ferron asks shocked and surprised.
“I.... The baby's growing...” Zorro says worried.
“How is that possible? How long have you been pregnant for?” Asks Duilio.
[[Duilio's confused]]“Zorro. Are you going to run away.” Argo says in his head.
“I... I guess...” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Even if they do kill it, you should know it will just find another host.” Argo says in his head.
“Yea... I wouldn't imagine it would take it very long. Everyone in that town is at a high emotional state...” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Then what will you do.” Argo says in his head.
“I.... I don't know... “ Zorro thinks to himself.
“You ran out of time to think about it. You either take this responsibility now, or give it to your children.” Argo says in his head.
“But...” Zorro thinks to himself as he shuts his eyes and holds onto Ferron.
“Once Ferron leaves its domain, we won't be able to tell when it is separated from its host.” Argo says in his head.
“I....” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Choose.” Argo says in his head.
[[Zorro doesn't say anything]]
[[Zorro stops Ferron]]“You are alone and you can fly. The town is big enough to see from the air.” Argo says in his head.
“I guess. Ferron and Duilio's not going ot like it though.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“So you won't do it.” Argo says in his head.
“I don't think I will. I'm sure that letter from Gideon was probably tell Huran everything.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“True. He did seem like he didn't want to say what was written on it with you around.” Argo says in his head.
“Huran is going to go. Breaker will also go since there is a fight... Wonder what Duilio and Ferron will do.” Zorro thinks to himself.
“Duilio said he wanted to go to Gideon's base.” Argo says in his head.
“That's right. We're going to have to go through this area no matter what. Unless there is another route on the map.” Zorro thinks to himself as he takes his backpack off and looks for the map.
“You still will not go.” Argo says in his head.
“I rather not.” Zorro thinks to himself as he studies the map.
“Am I going to have to wait till your children grow up.” Argo says in his head.
Zorro freezes for a bit.
“Will they have to...” Zorro thinks to himself.
“I need one of you to learn how to use your powers, and your God will do what he wants. If all you do is stay with Ferron and Duilio and have their children, then you cannot learn how to use your powers. But your children will learn, and one or more of them will be willing to go out and do it. Huran is young. I'm sure Gideon will keep tracts of you to see if one of them will join.” Argo says in his head.
“Yea... Duilio hates Gods too... If one of them wants to go, I'm sure he'll encourage them. He might even plan it out with Gideon...” Zorro thinks to himself as he sighs.
“It is just up to you. I will not try to convince you to do anything.” Argo says in his head.
“Guess so.” Zorro thinks to himself as he continues to look at the map. “There is nothing but forest and cliffs around here.”
“Seems like you will have to choose soon. I wonder if this was your God's plan all along.” Argo says to himself.
“Did I mention how much I don't like him... Why didn't I just let Ferron claim me... I hate myself.” Zorro thinks to himself as he sighs, then puts the map away and put on his backpack. “You think they finished with whatever they're talking about?”
“Only one way to find out.” Argo says in his head.
[[Back to the group]]Zorro covers his ears and looks in the sky to see a huge black and purple flies high the the sky.
“O my gosh, you're so loud.” Zorro complains as he stares in the sky for a bit before looking around and realizes there is fighting going around him. “What do I do now...”
Zorro thinks for a bit before hearing Huran yelling.
“IT'S ESCAPING!!!” Huran yells angrily.
Zorro feels a sense of dread knowing what he means before seeing a black floating ball of energy come from the wall in front of him and stops in front of him. Zorro backs into the wall behind him and closes his eyes out of fear before feeling something enter him.
Zorro feels as is he is choking all of a sudden and grabs his neck and takes a deep breath before opening his eyes and looks at himself. His body glows with the same black light the ball had before it goes away.
“Was... Was that it?” Zorro says confused as he regains his composure.
Zorro hears another thunderous roar as he sees Argo come fly down towards the town before a purple light is covering everything.
“GET OUT OF THERE!” Argo yells in his head.
Zorro nods before turning back into his dragon form and flying in the sky covered by the purple light. Zorro flies back to where he feels Ferron and and lands a bit away from him. Ferron runs up to Zorro as he reverts back before getting charged and grabbed by Ferron.
“ZORRO!!! YOU'RE SAFE!!! I WAS SO WORRIED WHEN I SAW THAT DRAGON IN THE SKY!!” Ferron screams as he hugs Zorro tight.
“Yea... That was Argo... He was doing that so no one saw me fly in and out.” Zorro says softly.
“That was Argo?!!” Ferron says shocked and surprised as he loosens his hold on Zorro so he can see his face. “So.... Did it work? Did you seal it?”
“I... I guess... It entered me...” Zorro says confused.
Ferron puts Zorro on the ground and looks at him as Zorro looks at himself.
“Do... Do you feel it?” Ferron asks confused.
“I... Yea...” Zorro says softly as he closes his eyes.
“Does it hurt or anything?” Ferron asks worried.
“No... I just... Feel it inside of me. Don't know what it does though..” Zorro says suspiciously.
“O... Well...” Ferron says unsure what to say.
[[Foreign things inside of Zorro]]“Seems like you were able to do it Zorro.” The Queen of the Celsius says as she walks up to them.
“Queen! You're able to tell?” Zorro asks surprised.
“I am not you're Queen. You don't have to call me that.” The Queen of the Celsius says politely.
“Then what do I call you?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Whatever you wish to call me.” The Queen of the Celsius says politely.
“Aaasellus?” Zorro says trying to make something up.
“If that's what you want to call me, and yes. I can sense the domain the God had gone now.” Asellus says grateful.
“Do you... Ummm... Know what he does?” Zorro asks hopeful.
“No. I don't know the God you sealed.” Asellus says regretful.
“It's ok... I just... Wanted to know what I took into my body is all..” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“Does Argo know?” Ferron asks curiously.
“No.” Argo says in his head.
“Nope.” Zorro says while sighing.
“Either way. I am glad you decided to and were able to seal it away. Thank you.“ Asellus says gratefully as he bows.
“O! No... I didn't do anything really.. It was Duilio and Huran who did all the work... I just was there to seal it away... It's not like I did anything really... It just kind of flew into me...” Zorro says depressed.
“No. You did a lot. No one else has that power to seal them away. If it weren't for you it would of just found a new host.” Asellus says happily.
“I guess... Least the heroes will get the credit for saving everyone...” Zorro says while smiling.
“You won't go and stand with them?” Asellus asks slightly curious.
“No... It's best if I didn't... I don't want attention from everyone... I didn't even do much other than summon a giant dragon to distract everyone from seeing me... I probably caused more damage to the town and got people scared.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“You summoned me and my children, and we were able to clear a path for lots of people to escape. They were surprised at first to see us, but it all worked out in the end. Argo did cause a lot of uproar though.” Asellus says while laughing a bit.
“I'm glad you all were able to help... We should probably go.” Zorro says happily.
[[Back to waiting]]“Alright...” Ferron says softly as he looks down at Zorro in his arms.
“I will buy us more supplies and you everything you need for blacksmithing since we left our packs back there.” Says Duilio.
“Won't we need building tools?” Asks Ferron.
“You know how to build a house?” Asks Duilio.
“No...” Ferron says while sighing.
“Just focus on making stuff out of metal. I'll find out everything else and tell you what you need to know.” Says Duilio.
“Alright.” Ferron says cheerfully.
Duilio looks down at Zorro then pets him on the head.
“Stay here you two till I get back, then we head out.” Duilio says as he leaves the room.
“You feeling any better Zorro?” Ferron asks concerned.
“A little... Though.... Not really...” Zorro says a bit unsure.
“Why not? You didn't do anything wrong.” Ferron says concerned.
“I... I'm too scared... I let my fear control me... I could of stopped it from finding a new host and seal it away... Instead I ran away.... And now I dust that responsibility on our kids.... All those people...” Zorro says frightened and starts to shake.
“It's ok Zorro... No one expected you to do it, and I'm the one who carried you off..” Ferron says calmly.
“You don't have to try to take responsibility for that Ferron. I'm the one who made this choice... And now everyone has to live with it...” Zorro says weakly.
“Zorro...” Ferron says softly.
Ferron continues to hold and hug Zorro till Duilio comes back later that evening, then they head out of the city to find a place to make their home.“Alright.” Ferron says cheerfully as he grabs Zorro's hand.
“You can go back to the town if you'd like. Most of the monsters left after their God's domain was broken.” Asellus says happily.
“Alright. We'll just head back to camp and wait for everyone.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Ok.” Zorro says happily as he looks up at Ferron.
Zorro and Ferron head back to camp as Asellus disappears. Once the get to camp, Ferron starts up the campfire again and sits near it with Zorro in his lap.
“You think they're celebrating?” Zorro asks curiously.
“You want to go and find out?” Ferron asks cheerfully.
“No... I rather just be here with you.” Zorro says happily.
“And I rather be with you too.” Ferron says cheerfully as he hugs Zorro.
Zorro and Ferron just sit next to the fire in silence as they enjoy being with each other till nightfall when Duilio, Huran, and Gideon comes and finds them.
“So here you two are.” Huran says cheerfully as they walk up to Zorro and Ferron and join them at the campfire.
Duilio sits next to Ferron and Zorro as Ferron places Zorro next to them.
“Yep. How are the heroes who saved the town and forest?” Zorro asks cheerfully.
“Breaker and Prime are still enjoying the fest they gave us.” Huran says cheerfully.
“You didn't want to join it?” Asks Gideon.
“I'm not hero. I caused more damage to the town than anything.” Zorro says slightly depressed.
“I assume you mean that giant dragon. Argo if I remember. He did cause some trouble, but you sealing away the God and having the Celsius' help protect people did a lot more good.” Duilio says as he pets Zorro's head.
“Got to admit though. I thought Ferron would of ran away with you.” Huran says a bit surprised.
“I wanted to, but Zorro was too worried about what would of happened if he did.” Ferron says cheerfully as he looks at Zorro.
“Got to say Zorro. You're pretty brave, and much more powerful than I thought.” Gideon says while grinning.
[[Zorro the courageous]]“No... I was terrified, and it's not like I did anything. Asellus and the Celsius' were the ones who helped.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Don't be modest Zorro. If it weren't for you sealing that God away. He would of just went to a new host.” Says Gideon.
“I was worried he would of. After me and Duilio killed him. We saw it fly away.” Huran says while thinking.
“Did everything go ok when you seal it Zorro?” Asks Duilio.
“I guess... It kind of just flew into me... I can feel it inside of me, but that's pretty much it. Don't really know anything else. Neither does Argo or Asellus.” Zorro says while sighing.
“Asellus is one of the Celsius that came to help?” Huran asks curiously.
“She's the Queen of them all.” Says Zorro.
“She didn't have a name so that's what Zorro called her.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Naming everyone?” Asks Duilio.
“She told me too..” Zorro says a bit flustered.
“So, you decided to go with Huran and Prime and seal the Gods away?” Gideon asks in a serious tone.
“I... I don't know...” Zorro says slightly nervous.
“I can't say I didn't have fun fighting that God... But I rather you be safe... If I knew you were going to come I would of stayed with you.” Says Duilio.
“No... You and Huran are the heroes who can fight them. I'm sure it was a lot easier for Huran knowing you he had you.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Yea. Duilio was a beast in battle. Out shined me.” Huran says while laughing.
“You were good. It was easier on me knowing you had my back.” Duilio says while smiling.
“Sounds like you two had fun fighting it.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Yep. It was hard, but I wouldn't trade that experience for anything.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Great... I'm a mate to someone who loves to fight. You're children are going to be the same way aren't they.” Zorro says while staring at Duilio.
“Heh. Maybe.” Duilio says while grinning.
“Zorro, Duilio, Ferron.. Will you three please join me on my journey.” Huran asks with a serious tone.
[[Serious Huran]]“I'll leave that up to Zorro and Duilio.” Says Ferron.
“I'll leave it up to Zorro.” Says Duilio.
“Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. I'm not the leader of this party you know. I'm not even the ones who will get any of the credit since I was always be hidden somewhere.” Zorro says a bit annoyed.
“You're the most important one. Huran and I would just be putting a bandage over the problem. You're the one who can actually heal it.” Says Duilio.
“What happened to not wanting me to go on something so dangerous.” Zorro says annoyed.
“You have summons to keep you safe, and Ferron will always be with you. You also are great at hiding your presence. I didn't sense you were even there. Although I wasn't concentrating on that at the moment.” Says Duilio.
“Whatever... You did do a lot for me, and I guess I should keep the father of my future children happy.” Zorro says while sighing.
“And you can learn more about your powers to teach our children how to use and control them.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“Yea... I guess that is important. Don't need them time traveling and other stuff like I did.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“It would be best if they didn't.” Says Duilio.
“So that's a yes?” Huran asks hopeful.
“Yep.” Says Zorro.
“Great. Welcome to the team you three.” Huran says cheerfully.
“Guess I should do my part and get started on tracking the next God down.” Gideon says as he gets up.
“You leaving already dad?” Huran asks as he gets up.
“Yea. Telling Prime you two got a bigger party now, and maybe continue to join in on that party.” Gideon says while grinning. “You sure you don't want to join Zorro? Food's great.”
“Nan. Not like anyone would know I did anything. I don't want to mooch off of the heroes.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Come on now. You're a hero just as much as us. If anything even more so.” Huran says cheerfully.
“I'm good.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
“Well, I'll join you dad. We leave in the morning team.” Huran says cheerfully as he and Gideon walk back towards town.
[[The three alone again]]“So... Did you meet your God yet?” Asks Duilio
“Nope.” Says Zorro.
“You think this is what he wants?” Ferron asks curiously.
“Don't know. Argo thought he was going to show himself once I got back with you two. Seems like that was wrong.” Zorro says while sighing.
“Guess we will have to wait.” Says Duilio.
“Guess so.” Says Zorro.
“Well, as we wait. How about we feed Zorro. After all that summoning and flying you did, you could use some filling.” Ferron says while winking.
“I think so too.” Duilio says while grinning.
“Great... Just go ahead and put more kids in me.” Says Zorro.
“Alright.” Ferron says cheerfully as he grabs Zorro.
Zorro gets forcibly undressed as Ferron and Duilio takes off their robes before they commence the feeding.“Excuse me, are you Zorro?” A gruff voice asks from behind them.
They turn around and see a guard looking down at Zorro.
“Yea?” Zorro says slightly worried.
“Come with me please. Captain told us to bring you to him if we saw you.” Says the guard.
“Did you do something here last time Zorro?” Asks Duilio.
“Nnn.. No? I think? Maybe?” Zorro says confused.
“Breaker. Go look for Prime. I'll go with Zorro. Duilio commands.
Breaker nods then walks off.
“This way please.” The guard says as he gestures for them to follow him.
Zorro looks at Duilio as Duilio pulls Zorro close wrapping an arm around him before following the guard. They head towards the north side of the town and out of it into a encampment right outside of town, then they stop in front of a huge tent guarded. The guard that escorted them here talks to the other guards for a bit before they all move out of the way.
“Please go in.” Says the guard.
Zorro nods and then they walk in as Zorro sees two familiar faces standing around a table talking and pointing at a huge map on it.
“Colin? Gideon?” Zorro says surprised.
“Zorro?” Gideon says confused as he looks up.
“Zorro. It's good to see you again. I honestly didn't think you would come now though.” Colin says slightly surprised, but still happy.
“Seems like everyone knows you.” Duilio says as he lets go of Zorro and crosses his arms.
“Who's your friend?” Asks Colin.
“Duilio.” Says Duilio.
“It's nice to meet you Duilio.” Colin says respectfully as he walk towards then and extends a hand.
“Likewise.” Duilio says as he shakes Colin's hand. “So, why is the captain calling for Zorro?”
“I gave that order out a while ago. I didn't think you would be coming to town now Zorro. Did you come here thinking you could help heal?” Asks Colin.
[[Zorro the not healer]]“Hey kid. You came back. Weird time to.” Says the frog.
“O! Hey. Just for a little bit.” Zorro says cheerfully as he turns around and sees the frog.
“How long? Long enough to help with a little presentation?” Asks the frog.
“Presentation? With what?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Made the potion for you. Thought it would help the town loosen up.” Says the frog.
“O really?” Zorro says surprised.
“Yep. Errr... Was this the friend you were talking about?” The frog says confused while looking up at Duilio.
“Friend? O! No. Don't even think about it around him unless you want it to be your last.” Zorro says quickly.
“Think about what?” Asks Duilio.
“Nothing.” Zorro says quickly.
“Uh-huh... So guess that's a no then?” Asks the frog.
“Well... I do but...” Zorro says unsure while looking at Duilio.
“What is he talking about Zorro?” Asks Duilio.
“Guessing he won't be buying one.” Says the frog.
“Nope.” Zorro says while laughing a bit.
“Zorro.” Duilio says slightly annoyed. “Tell me what's going on.”
“Well. Last time I was here he was giving a presentation on a product he sold at his store, and I asked if he could make me something...” Zorro says slightly nervous. “Is it alright if I go check on it?”
Duilio stares angrily at Zorro for skirting around.
“I'll go with him and make sure he stays safe.” Says Breaker.
“I rather him just tell me.... But I guess... I'll go look for Prime.” Duilio says annoyed as he lets go of Zorro's hand and walks off.
“Why not just tell him what it was?” The frog asks confused.
“Cause he'll say no.” Zorro says depressed.
[[That kill joy]]“What is it?” Asks Breaker.
“A potion to keep someone from digesting in you.” Says the frog.
“Really? Nice.” Breaker says while grinning.
“Yea... I didn't believe it at first, but others have been interested in it, so that means you're ready to help?” Asks the frog.
“Yep.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Great. Let's go.” The frog says as waddles to his store followed by Zorro and Breaker.
They reach his store and enter through the back.
“Just take off your armor. I'll get a potion, and have you eat the kid for the presentation.” The frog says as he waddles off to a shelf.
“Eat!!” Breaker says surprised.
“Yea. You can't show it off if you don't eat him. I'll also grab some food and the other one so it wont take forever to show it off.” Says the frog.
Breaker stares down at Zorro, and Zorro looks up at him questioningly.
“What's wrong Breaker?... O...” Zorro says as he remembers. “It'll be ok Breaker. I can break out of you if anything happens.
“But... You're pregnant.... With five kids... And they're going fast...” Breaker whispers nervously.
“I'll be ok Breaker, and don't you remember last time. Didn't you like me being in you.” Zorro says while winking.
“I... I did....” Breaker says nervously.
Breaker looks at Zorro for a bit longer before sighing and taking off his armor as the frog comes back.
“O! You're an orc. Guess I won't need the other stuff then.” The frog says as he waddles back to the shelves.
“Why not?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Orcs have strong digestive tracts. Anything we eat gets worked over immediately, and we can also eat metals.” Says Breaker.
“But... You were able to not digest me when you ate me... Till you felt asleep.” Says Zorro.
[[Breaker's a pro]]“Yep... Ferron's very potent apparently.” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“I try.” Ferron says cheerfully.
“With balls that big. It's not surprising.” Huran says while laughing.
“I'm glad you two are so happy... I need a bath or something...” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“There is a river if you want wash in there nearby.” Huran says while thinking.
“Really!” Zorro says excited.
“Yea. Just head over there and you'll end up hitting it in a clearing.” Huran says while pointing behind him.
“Woooooooooooooo!” Zorro says excited as he hops out of Ferron lap and starts to run off, but Ferron grabs and pulls him to his side.
“We'll go together Zorro.” Ferron says while laughing a bit.
“Alright.” Zorro says cheerfully.
“Have fun you two.” Huran says cheerfully.
Zorro and Ferron wave goodbye as they hold hands and walk towards the river, and it isn't long before they reach a clearing with a watercourse in the middle of it.
“Sweet. Swimming time.” Zorro says cheerfully pulls Ferron to walk faster.
Ferron laughs a bit before letting go of Zorro's hand, causing him to rush off towards the river. Zorro throws off his robe and drives into the water. He swims around under the water for a bit before coming back up, then Zorro smells it. The musky, sweet smell of Ferron's balls in the air. Zorro looks towards where he left Ferron at, but his vision is blocked by his huge heavy sack.
“Fff.. Ferron... Did they get bigger...” Zorro says meekly as if he was in a trance.
As if being controlled by an unseen forced, he gets out of the water and crawls towards them, but one of Ferron's hands picks him up and lays him down then forces him to stay down. Zorro feels a familiar feeling in his head followed by the heavy feeling of Ferron's balls slowly landing on his body. His body, neck to toe, get completely covered by the feeling of Ferron's sack covering him.
The pleasant and warm feeling of it twitching on top of him. Zorro, without thinking, starts to lick what he can causing him to feel a wave of lust. Trapped under Ferron's balls, Zorro is content with licking the little portion he can.
[[Ferron's frisky]]“O, Zorro.” Ferron says with a lusty growl while jacking himself off above Zorro. “I can't control myself around you.” He says while he starts to jack off faster and breathing heavy.
Zorro suddenly feels Ferron's sack lift off of him and he tries to follow it, but gets stopped by Ferron's giant dick. Zorro suckles to it and tries to fit it all in his mouth and hug it with his hands., but only gets some of the head in.
Then more of the dick gets forced out a bit when Ferron starts to loudly roar and cum, the torrent of the first wave mostly gets swallowed all by Zorro. But some of it seeps out when the head got pushed out a bit, Ferron forcefully pushes the slit back fully into Zorro's mouth.
As Ferron continues to pump all of his cum into Zorro, Zorro's stomach grows and stretches to fit it all. Growing impossibly huge as Ferron's balls start to shrink from being empty of their contents. When Ferron's climax starts to end, his dick starts to shrink fitting more of it into Zorro's mouth. After it's over, Ferron squeezes any left over in his dick into Zorro as Zorro continues to nurse on his dick. Ferron then scoops up the little amount of cum that was spilled around Zorro on his two of his fingers remove his dick from Zorro's mouth, and replace it with his cum covered fingers.
After Ferron decides Zorro did a good enough job of cleaning, he removes his fingers and replaces them with his mouth and tongue for awhile. Cradling and kissing Zorro as he lays next to him.
“Zorro...” Ferron says softly as he breaks the kiss. “I'm sorry.. You've just been getting to me lately, and after last time... I had to see you with your stomach full of cum again.” He says as he rubs Zorro's stomach.
Zorro breaths slowly and heavily as he looks down at his overgrown stomach before blushing and relaxing for a bit.
“Ffferron... Thank you...” Zorro says weakly.
They lay down together and cuddle for a while waiting for Zorro's stomach to deflate. It takes longer than normal, but it eventually does and they get up.
“Hmmm...” Zorro says while thinking as he rubs his stomach. “Does it look bigger to you?”
“No? Same size as this morning.” Ferron says slightly curious.
“I think it looks bigger....” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“You look fine Zorro. Although, you did look better with a belly full of my cum to me.” Ferron says happily.
“Yea...” Zorro says softly while blushing.
“Let's...” Ferron starts to say but then they hear a loud banging.
“What's that?” Zorro says confused.
“Let's go back.” Ferron says worried.
[[Alarming news]]They get dress and quickly make their way back to Huran, and see him talking to Gideon.
“Gideon?” Zorro says confused.
“Zorro! You should get out of here. The town is getting invaded by monsters.” Gideon says in a serious tone.
“What?!! What about Duilio and Breaker?” Zorro asks worried.
“They're already in it, and I doubt Breaker would leave the fight till it's over.” Says Gideon.
“But...” Zorro says but gets interrupted.
“No buts. We don't know if they will surround the town... And I don't want to get you involved anymore...” Huran says unsure.
“But what if...” Zorro says but gets interrupted again.
“Ferron take Zorro and run back to the city!” Huran exclaims.
Ferron grabs Zorro in an arm, before looking at Huran and Gideon and runs off with Zorro.
[[Ferron runs off with Zorro]]“I get it... You're as bad as Breaker you know.” Zorro says while sighing.
“Haha! Can't resist a fight can you?” Gideon asks while laughing. “Man of my heart.”
“Is this why you kept us going on instead of waiting, or trying to find out if there is another way around?” Zorro asks slightly annoyed.
“It wasn't my original plan. Huran told me there isn't another way around unless we want to take a week to travel there.” Says Duilio.
“I don't get it. Why would Duilio and your son be able to help stop a God?” Colin asks slightly confused.
“They're God Slayers.” Says Gideon.
“God Slayers!!! Two?!!!” Colin says surprised.
“Yes. I don't know about Huran, but this will be my first time fighting one.” Says Duilio.
“It'll be his first too. Glad he won't have to fight alone. Thanks Duilio.” Gideon says with a smirk.
“Whatever... I'll be going back to Ferron and Huran now...” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“I'll take you.” Says Duilio.
“I'll come too. Better to tell you both the plan.” Says Gideon.
“Alright...” Duilio says but gets interrupted by a loud banging noise.
“They've invaded town? How?!!” Colin says surprised as he rushes out the tent.
Zorro, Duilio, and Gideon look at each other for a bit before Duilio grabs Zorro in an arm and run out the tent followed by Gideon. They run through town and see monsters have invaded it and people panicking all around before they get out of town and reach Ferron and Huran.
“Ferron! Take Zorro and run!” Duilio commands as he throws Zorro to Ferron and Ferron catches him.
“What's going on?” Huran asks worried.
“Monsters have invaded already. Ready to see if you're training has paid off?” Gideon asks while grinning.
“You know it.” Huran says determined.
“Ummmm...” Ferron says confused as he holds Zorro.
“GO!” Duilio commands. “Go back to the city!”
Ferron nods before putting Zorro between his arm and running off.
[[Ferron runs off with Zorro]]“No. We kind of learned about this when we were already headed here. We're looking for a friend.” Says Zorro.
“Prime I take it.” Gideon says as he walks towards them.
“Yea.” Says Zorro.
“I didn't expect you to come here. That means my son is nearby?” Asks Gideon.
“Yep. Pass the south of town.... Wait.. Why are you allowed here? I thought humans weren't allowed here?” Zorro asks curiously.
“We're not in town, and I made an exception for him. Some of his mercenaries warned us what happened to the human side, so I allowed for their leader to come here.” Says Colin.
“Want a rematch after getting beat last time?” Zorro asks jokingly.
“Yes... And we don't want whatever causing these monsters to run rampant to go unchecked, last thing we need is another town to go down and they take over fully.” Gideon says slightly annoyed.
“O yea... You don't know yet.” Zorro says while thinking.
“Know what?” Gideon asks curious.
“A God has set up his domain here.” Says Zorro.
“A GOD!!!” Colin and Gideon yells surprised.
“That's what this feeling is...” Gideon says while thinking.
“If the monsters have their God with them... I don't think we'll be able to defend out home...” Colin says angrily.
“No you can.” Says Duilio.
“How? You have something that can stop a God?” Colin asks curious.
“My son.” Says Gideon.
“And me.” Says Duilio.
“You're going to fight?” Gideon asks surprised. “I thought you would of just left with Zorro. Unless...”
“No. Zorro won't be participating. I will help thought.” Says Duilio.
“Duilio?” Zorro says confused.
Duilio looks at Zorro then closes his eyes and crosses his arms.
[[Duilio does like to fight]]“I practiced.” Says Breaker.
“I guess... It was impossible to move inside of you...” Zorro says while thinking back. “Guess I'm going to end up back in you.” He says cheerfully as he rubs Breaker's stomach. “Unless you're going to try something else.” He flirts as he cups Breaker's balls.
“Uhhhh...” Breaker mumbles as he feels blood rush to his dick.
“Hm? You two want him to go in your dick? It should still work.” The frog says as he waddles back to them. “Let's go and give them a good show.” He says cheerfully as he waddles out the store.
“Yea Breaker. Try to not turn me into your next batch, or else how will you pump some more kids in me.” Zorro says seductively as he rubs Breaker's growing member through his shorts before following the frog.
“Fucking tease...” Breaker mumbles under his breath as he follows them.
They get outside and walk onto the street in front of The Swirl.
“Alright. I'll get the crowd interested, and then once I give you the word.” The frog says as he hands Breaker a bottle. “Just swallow this and then stuff the kid down whichever hole you two want.”
Breaker grabs it and stares at it for a bit.
“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!!! COME ROUND AND BE AMAZED AT THE SWIRL'S LATEST PRODUCT!!” The frog yells.
“So Breaker, which hole you going to stuff me in?” Zorro asks flirtatious.
“You're just begging me to eat you aren't you.” Breaker says while grinning.
“Maybe I just miss being inside of you. Last time you were inside of me. Only fair.” Zorro flirts.
“Maybe I should stuff you in my balls. See if being in my baby makers will get you even bigger. I did say it last time didn't I.” Breaker says while grinning.
“O? Trying to turn our threesome into four? Think your seed is potent enough to put some more in me.” Zorro flirts.
“Only one way to find out you fucking tease.” Breaker says as he puts a finger under Zorro's chin and forces Zorro to look into his hungry eyes.
“That frog better be lying.” Says a deep and angry voice from the side of them.
“Duilio... Shit....” Breaker says nervously as he puts his hands behind him and looks at Duilio.
“Why didn't you tell me this was what he had Zorro.” Duilio says angrily.
“Cause you would of said no.” Zorro says depressed.
[[No fun for Zorro]]“You're right, and you better not have planned on eating him Breaker.” Duilio commands angrily.
“I....” Breaker doesn't know what to say.
“It wont' kill me, and I know how to get out of a predator's stomach if anything happens. It wasn't the first time I was eaten...” Zorro says slightly annoyed.
“WHAT!!!!” Duilio yells as he grab's Zorro's shoulders and hold in him the air to eye level. “Why didn't you tell... Who ate you. I will kill them and fest on their entrails.” Duilio commands with hatred in his eyes.
“Uhhh....” Zorro says nervously trying not to look at Breaker.
“Tell me now!” Duilio commands.
“Excuse me, but we got a presentation to put on here. Can you save this for later.” The frog says as he waddles up to them.
Duilio stares down at him with the same eyes as was with Zorro.
“Breaker. Eat him then.” Commands Duilio.
“What?!!” Breaker says surprised.
“Eat him!” Duilio commands as he looks into Breaker's eyes.
Breaker stares into Duilio eyes and then gets a hypnotic look on his face.
“Yes Master.” Breaker says in a trance as he grabs the frog with his free hand.
Breaker then opens the bottle he was given before...
[[Swallowing the potion]]
[[Pulling down his shorts]]“You... You can't leave me in here...” The frog says nervously.
“I don't care.” Duilio says as he grabs Zorro in an arm. “Breaker go get your stuff. We're leaving.”
“Wait! No! Please. I didn't know about any of this. The kid just said he would help present it.” The frog pleas.
“So Zorro didn't tell you I would say no to this.” Duilio asks but it sounds like more of a statement than a question.
“Errrr... He's a grown man! He can make his own decisions in life!” The frog exclaims.
“Weren't you calling him a kid.” Says Duilio.
“Please... Just let me out... I have a store with waiting customers to run.” The frog pleas.
“People seem to be going in and out of your store just fine.” Says Duilio.
“You're so cruel.... It really hurts in here. This stupid orc's stomach is trying to work me over even though his digestive juices aren't coming out.” The frog says annoyed.
“Well, you better hope the potion last till he gets tried of you being in him.” Says Duilio.
“What did you do to him?” Asks Zorro.
“Same thing I did to the frog. We're leaving. Breaker...” Duilio says but gets interrupted by a loud banging noise.
“What's that?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Monsters...” The frog says nervously. “They invaded the town.”
“What!” Duilio exclaims. “Breaker!”
“Huh?” Breaker says confused as he regains his mind.
“Go throw up the frog and get ready to fight.” Duilio commands then runs off.
[[Keep the Zorro safe]]Swallowing the potion and then throwing it to the side before bring the frog and stuff him down his throat in one swallow. The frog makes a huge bugle as he travels down to Breaker's waiting stomach, then makes a frog shape bugle in his stomach.
“Hm... It really does work.” Duilio says as he puts Zorro down.
“I told you it does.” Zorro says a little upset.
“Just be glad I let you stay.” Says Duilio.
“HE'S NOT MOVING!! IS IT REALLY WORKING?!!” Yells a a random person in the crowd.
Duilio rolls his eyes before there is movement in Breaker's stomach.
“Ug... Where am I?..” The frog says as he regains his mind, then notices where he is at and struggles to move. “LET ME OUT OF HERE!!! YOU WERE SUPPOSE TO EAT THE KID NOT ME YOU STUPID ORC!!!”
The frog makes Breaker's stomach wiggle a little, but his stomach is too strong and soon the frog tires soon.
“Ug... Too... Tight...” The frog says tried.
“WOW IT REALLY DOES WORK!!” Yells a person in the crowd.
The frog hearing this snaps out of his tiredness with renewed vigor of making money.
“YOU BET IT DOES!! THIS AND MORE CAN BE FOUND AT THE SWIRL!!!” The frog yells.
The crowd starts to get louder as people talk to each other before disturbing.
“Looks like they liked it.” Says Duilio.
“Great. NOW LET ME OUT OF HERE!!!” The frog says as he tries moving again, but tires himself out again as Breaker's stomach continues ot hug and squeeze him.
“No.” Says Duilio.
[[Duilio's harsh]]Pulling down his shorts and pouring the potion into the slit of his harden cocks head before tossing the bottle to the side. Breaker lifts the frog in the air and guides his head into this waiting cock, and pushes him in.
Breaker's cock greedily pulls the frog deeper into it as it expands and grows to fit the frog inside of it more easily as Breaker pushes the frog inside of him. Soon the frog's feet is the only thing left out, as they go inside Breaker's cock as it swallows him further inside of it.
The frog makes a huge bugle as he travels further and further inside of Breaker's cock till he is dumped inside of his balls making a frog shape bugle inside of them. Breaker's balls start to constrict and contract the frog inside of him trying to work him over and help turn him into cum.
“Hmmm... Seems like it's working...” Duilio says as he puts Zorro on the floor.
“I told you it does.” Zorro says a little upset.
“Just be glad I let you stay.” Says Duilio.
“IS IT WORKING?!!” Someone in the crowd yells.
“THEY'RE WORKING HIM OVER, BUT IT DOESN'T SEEM LIKE HE ISN'T CHURNING!!” Someone else in the crowd yells.
Duilio rolls his eyes before movement is seen inside of Breaker's balls from the frog.
“Ug... Where am I?” The frog says as he regains his mind. “WHAT THE FUCK!!!” He yells as he squirms around in Breaker's balls. “It's getting in my mouth.”
Breaker's dick starts to throb and leaks pre, then Breaker absentmindedly starts to rub it.
“Seems like Breaker likes it.” Says Duilio.
“Yea...” Zorro sighing longingly.
“Don't tell me you wanted to go inside of there.” Says Duilio.
“I... Maybe... I mean...” Zorro says embarrassingly while blushing.
“No.” Commands Duilio.
“Even if it's by you?” Zorro asks hopefully.
“Ka...” Duilio says nervously before blushing and looking to the size while crossing his arms. “Impossible... Like my stomach, it would instantly digest you...”
“But the potion is suppose to stop that.” Zorro retorts.
“No....” Duilio says while blushing.
“But...” Zorro starts to say but gets interrupted.
“I SAID NO!!!” Duilio yells angrily.
[[I think he wants to]]“GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!! IT'S SO MUSKY IN HERE AND STICK!!! I'M DROWNING IN CUM!!!” The frog yells frightened.
“WOW IT REALLY DOES WORK!!” Yells a person in the crowd.
The frog hearing this snaps out of his fear with renewed vigor of making money.
“YOU BET IT DOES!! THIS AND MORE CAN BE FOUND AT THE SWIRL!!!” The frog yells.
The crowd starts to get louder as people talk to each other before disturbing.
“Looks like they liked it.” Says Duilio.
“Great. NOW LET ME OUT OF HERE!!!” The frog says as he starts squirming and wiggling.
“You heard him Breaker.” Commands Duilio.
Breaker starts to jack off faster before he stops and lets go of his dick, then cum comes blasting out of his dick in a rush shooting high into the air.
“EW NOOO!! IT'S GOING TO LAND ON MEEE!!” People in the crowd yell as they start to yell and run about.
Cum flies over the crowd and lands everywhere before a huge bugle comes flying out with it.
“Fuck!” The frog yells painfully as he lands on the ground nearby. “Why the hell did you do that you stupid orc!”
“You said you wanted to get out.” Duilio says while grinning.
“Not like that!!” The frog yells angrily. “Ug. I need a bath...”
“Heh. Breaker go get your stuff and let's go.” Commands Duilio.
“Ug... What?..” Breaker says confused as he regains his mind.
They hear long banging noises.
“What's that?” Zorro asks curiously.
“Monsters...” The frog says nervously. “They invaded the town.”
“What!” Duilio exclaims. “Breaker!”
“I'm going!” Breaker yells as he runs into the shop to get his gear as Duilio grabs Zorro in an arm and runs off.
[[Keep the Zorro safe]]“Wait.. Where are we going?” Zorro asks worried.
“Get you back to Ferron.” Says Duilio.
Duilio runs through town before seeing Ferron and Huran running towards him.
“FERRON CATCH!!” Duilio yells as he throws Zorro at him and Ferron stops running and catches Zorro before holding and hugging him. “TAKE HIM AND RUN BACK TO THE CITY!!”
Ferron continues to hug Zorro then gives him and lick on the face.
“I'm so glad you're safe Zorro.” Ferron says relieved.
“Take him and go Ferron, we'll find Prime and do what we can.” Huran says as he runs pass Ferron.
“But...” Zorro says but gets interrupted as Ferron puts him in his arm and runs off into the forest.
[[Ferron runs off with Zorro]]